#( r. make a symphony out of me. ) | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

sapphiccup · 3 months ago

Text

Smoking out the window...

Pairing: Stoner Vi x reader

Word count: 23,000 Plus.. I GOT CARRIED AWAY I KNOW I THOUGHT IT WOULD BE SHORTER BUT THE DEMONS! MDNI MYGOD! NSFWAHEAD

Cw: Weed, Strong language, Banter, Fluff, sexual Banter, Tension, Perverts, Lingering eyes, Gay asf, Lesbian yearning/pining, Neck kisses, Rough sexual adventures, High Reader, High Violet, Consent is hot, oral, penetration, intercourse, fingering, Lots of lube was used in this fic,Switch Vi, Switch Reader, Dom Reader, Sub Reader I think? Sub Vi, DomVi, Making out, Lots of foreplay, Anal oral, vaginal oral, anal fingering both receiving 🌟 Tribbing, Starvation smutt, Lots and lots of dirty talking, till night til dawn kinda lust, Backshots to oblivion, Did I say strap already? The gays are fucking on all the furniture oh nooo.. (me next like tf?) , Riding faces, Tongue fucking, Thigh humping, Humping with clothes on, and after care. Tooth rotting fluff IM SORRY!!!! Message me if I missed anything <3

Summary: Chilling at home alone until a certain someone shows up at your door. A bag of weed and a hot lesbian? What could go wrong? You and Vi begin with a simple goal in mind: smoke sesh. Until things start getting more intense. Will Vi and you make it out as friends after this particular smoke session? or become more.. ? let’s find out!

Dc!:@/cafekitsune

Song: Smoke by Victoria Monet ft Lucky Daye🍀

ᥫ᭡

You were sitting on your couch chilling in your apartment listening to your r&b playlist. The music poured into your ears, a woman and a man singing about one of your favorite things to experience. Fuzzied socks on your feet, resting on your oval-shaped coffee table, some scattered decorative clutter to the side of your cute bear designed socks, slightly moving them away from the collected clutter. Carefully trying to not knock anything over for the tenth time today. You tilt your head back, really getting into those comfy cushions of yours, letting notes of the song carry you into a state of pure white clouds floating into the sky. However a thought gnaws on your wrinkled brain, thinking that these beats would feel even better with some thc in your system. And speaking of the “devil’s grass”

A knock at the door, perks your senses. You groaned as you pushed yourself off of your couch.

This better be good.

Sauntering your way over to your door, opening it, revealing a Violet holding a bag of weed and that famous smirk of hers.

Oh, this is good!

The way it stretches her scar on her lip, like it's an invisible spell that blows your way every time. Making you fly higher than any green substance has entered your dna. “So.. I’m growing a new strain..—“ like second nature she takes your hand, thumbing circles over your knuckles “I think you might like this one better.” She says, though not into your eyes, your lips quirking into a smile. You are in luck that she chose to gaze at your knuckles instead so you could peer at her lashes, they remind you of violin strings, with each bat it felt like a personal symphony, fluttering into your ears. This lovely symphony that made those lobes of yours mirror flowers, blooming for her. You’d tug at your hair with a single finger, a strand of hair from opposite sides weep reflecting like a weeping willow tree, to hide them from her.. Can’t let her know you’re bursting with glee inside.

“Oh yeah? It must be the best if it’s coming out of that mouth.”

“What do you know about my mouth, babe?” She asked with an arched brow, sprinkled with a playful grin as she entered your house, shutting the door behind her with her foot.

“Many things..” you respond, taking a step back, watching her take her shoes off, still haven’t broken eye contact. “Mhm—“ her eyes mapped out your body language, more like studying if you’re trying to do other things than just smoke today, from the way you usually get so nervous by her. She just takes it as you trying to be cocky. And she would be right any other day, however this time nervous fails to grab you by its clutches.

“Yeah, go ahead and sit down while I get us ready for this blunt.” You obviously obeyed, but not unless you had some control which prompts you to give her more of a hint, swaying your hips a bit because you know she is always watching. And yes she is completely in a daze watching your ass twitch a bit with every step. You were wearing flared leggings that cupped your ass and especially those curves of yours in all the right ways, and a cute tank top with noodle like straps barely being able to contain those pretty tits of yours. If wills of temptation could shatter, Vi's has hers teetering off the shelf. Blinking twice for her to get back to reality. You plop back down on the couch, shifting your body around to lay on your stomach, getting a better look of Vi entering your kitchen. Such an obsessed person you are, though who can blame you with trying to see more of Violet. She knows that she’s sexy and she knows that you know, so she doesn’t even tell you to stop gawking.

As you watch Vi make the both of you some snacks, setting up some cups for a couple of drinks for none other than the usual cottonmouth. You absentmindedly play with your nails, joyed that you pampered them this morning. Of course, this positive thought is only because you’re about to smoke with Vi.. it’s hard prepping blunts with long nails for you.

“What’s this new strain called?” You inquire her.

She digs into the fridge, grabbing some condiments, the clicks and clatter of some glass jars bumping into each other, cradling her acquired set up for her preferred sandwiches in her carefully crafted arms. Those same arms that are peaking through her white t-shirt, that isn’t too short or too long over her grey joggers. I guess she wanted to be comfortable today with you being 420 of all days. But, back to those arms.. they should be illegal to look that damn good, the way you can tell she just got a good pump in before arriving at your house! Those veins, and the way her biceps are so prominent, good gods.. I mean, literally how can someone make muscles look that good and she’s not even doing anything to make them visible right now. She’s simply just making sandwiches, (and you could literally watch all day if you could) but the way she has no choice except to squeeze them a bit or else the items she holds will fall. You wish you were the items instead, headlocked while-

“Noble Pineapple” she replies, setting down her array of sandwich preparations, breaking you out of a thought that barely had a chance to form.

“We smokin’ some royal Pineapple kush?”

“Yes ma’am.” She answers in a sing-song voice, that has you letting out a small chuckle. “Let me guess you, made up the name this time.”

“No-no, this was not my idea, I argued with my sister about this for 2 days, and we decided to combine it to stop-“ Vi pauses to stare at you, like you are fully listening to her dumb little rant, and she just bites her lip down. You’re just laying there on the couch, head settled in your cute soft palms, hair messy, still managing to look that good, her heart skipped a beat, cursing in her head that she shouldn’t have shifted her gaze to you. Sitting there all patiently waiting for her, gods..

Every time she stops to look in your eyes it’s like air rips out of her, sending her heart into a frenzy, the curve of your eyes, the color it resembles, the way you’re so focused on her, it makes her jumbled with a highway of fast pasting emotions. Not being able to keep up with only one.

She just keeps repeating Pretty,Pretty,Pretty, so fucking pretty. In her head like a broken record that refuses to play smooth correct music, in fact you make her vocal cords form into a broken record. The first time she caught onto the fact that your pretty eyes made her flip around her words no matter how hard she tried to be coherent it didn’t matter. Her mouth and her brain refused her to be coherent when she sees you walk on by, or even sharing eye contact. She made a vow to herself to just completely stop talking so you won’t hear her babble. Terrified she’d make a fool of herself in front of you risking to sweep all of this confident spell off of herself. That you see her as.

“Go on” you encouraged her, and god would she love it if you encouraged her some more, though she would fear her boxers would be drenched if you said it just a bit slower.

She blinks twice again, “uh..-“ her eyes zipped back down to the sandwiches she’s making,” Actually um, do you want pickles or no?”

“Yes please!” It was as if her heart played hopscotch against her ribcage, skipping to the vibrations of your voice.

Gods, I wish you would say please more.

You observed Vi open the pickle jar with such ease, the same fucking pickle jar that acts as if it can’t open for you any time of your pleasure, the same fucking pickle jar that you have to use a knife to open back up, without any fight it opened up for her. You frowned a bit at it. To which she caught your now knit brows, letting out a flutter of giggles already knowing why. After a while, she concluded your snack essentials for the awaited munchies later. You move the clutter out the way into a nearby woven basket. And Vi setting down both assorted snacks from sandwiches, to a bowl of strawberries, two glasses of kiwi strawberry drinks, and two water bottles (like duh? All that sugar needs to be drowned out of the both of you) on that very coffee table.

Before sitting down she grabs her grinder out of her pocket, it’s one of those cute customized grinders, with Jinx’s signature monkey on it. They’re quite known around here, no need to help advertise when Jinx is tagging the city buildings. The two sisters have created a successful business in the art of cannabis, not because they have to, no, because they both like to! They love to have fun and to spread that fun around with their trusted customers, especially you. You’ve been a loyal customer since college, first it was strictly professional, yet you and Vi just kept seeing each other throughout the city, you saw each other so much that you both decided together that you might as well just get to know eachother better. To a point where you both became really good friends.

Maybe even.. a bit too good of friends..

Sometimes the both of you do this back and forth of teasing, although as of lately that teasing has become a little more than Vi can handle. At first it was all fun and games, however Vi began to dive into your psyche, picking up on your habits, and even mirroring some slang you use on a daily basis. Whatever you were doing it was as if you injected something in her that has her thinking about you more than usual. It was as if you both were partners that never really solidified a title, never had sex, and definitely high levels of sexual tension. Not even a situationship, because there's no situation happening except that this quality time of yours has been.. appreciated. You both didn’t even dare to get physical, except for little touches here and there, such as hands, and a hug every time she leaves your place or when you both finish spending time with each other outside, going your separate ways.

If anything the most R-rated intimate thing you both do is eye fuck each other to oblivion until it’s time to go. (Ah, the famous sapphic trope)

She takes a seat next to you on the couch, grunting as she gets comfortable. Your eyes follow her handsome hands as they prep the bunches of weed for the both of you to enjoy. “You know people usually already have the weed, already broken down for a smoke sesh” you comment, still not breaking eye contact of those marbled hands of hers.

“We’re not usual people, and.. you love this part, the way I handle weed so carefully.” She taunted, stirring emotions inside of you to all gather into your ears, making them hot to the touch. She was right, you absolutely loved this part. She began to grind the weed up, flexing her arms, and you hypothetically drooling at her veins bulging with each grind. Certainly you aren’t the only one drooling. Vi could smell your consistent perfume, it was like aromatherapy for her, wishing it mixed around with her cologne.

Truly the real reason why she didn’t prep the weed: she needs something to distract herself and an excuse to spend more time with you. With anyone else she would have the joints already packed and secured ready to smoke. With you— that’s not an option. To get high with you so fast, would expand her initial emotions upon arriving at your house. She knows this by heart, when you get high, whatever emotion you have at the start will take over. And the kaleidoscope of more hidden feelings arises, heart beating fast, being able to heightened your senses, to feel another one's energy. Being high is no joke, and being high with you isn’t a soft giggle. It’s quite the opposite…

“Hand me that tray for me” she orders, prompting your brows to knit together with sour, removing your orbs from her hands to the corner of her eye. She could feel you getting tense, pitter pattering her hand away from herself to you instead, inching closer and closer. Trying to regain some playful energy back by playing with one of your thumbs. However, your eyes favored the back of your head, then towards the floor, flicking your thumb at her hand, ripping that playful shield off because of your little attitude. If you were Violet’s girlfriend she’d fix it real quick like how she usually deals with other girls' attitudes, only if you’re willing for it to be fixed of course.

She’s not the person that cut you, so you bled on her on your part. Luckily, Violet already knows how to evade that bloodshed that you’ve begun to splatter subconsciously.

“I don’t like your tone”

“Oh really, seems like to me you’ve been squeezing your thighs since I let those 6 words out my mouth. Pretty sure that tells me you like my tone, princess.” She countered swiftly. You tilted your head, deadpaning her, until you light bulbed a thought to throw back at her “Sounds like you’re interested, got a thigh fetish, Vi?”

Her blue powdered eyes cuts right to you as soon as those words fell from your lips, targeting right to your collarbone. She moistens her lips with a quick swipe of her tongue, blinking twice to escape another lustful loss(who’s really losing here though?) “Do you?” she asks right back. Did not expect that one from you… fuck..

“Maybe?”

You grab the tray, sliding it over to her on her thigh.

“Maybe not?”

“Should I be worried?” She queried, pulling the tray closer into her thighs, your eyes taking note of her shaky hand, a slew of thoughts set off in your head however one in particular stays in place, are her ears red? You check, and yes they are.. your heart drums harder against its natural cage, your breath a little harder to keep at its normal pace from the sight. Maybe nervous actually will have you in its clutches?

“—Possibly”

She takes a sharp breath, bubbling up some words to respond to you, anything, “Damn, princess laying it on thick today..”

gods, I might actually just say fuck the smoke sesh and let her do whatever she wants to me..

Violet takes a kitten bite of her bottom lip, dragging those teeth across it, soothing it with a lick at the dents, finding herself bouncing her leg but only an ant size bit not enough to tip the tray over.

“Am I making you uncomfortable, Violet?”

“Uh, n-no. I’m good. I’m more than good. You know I don’t mind this little back and forth”

“‘Never made me uncomfortable” she continued, combining her fingers through her dyed hair, stealing a glance of you, your lip gloss shined so perfectly, you sat with one leg under you and the other hanging off the couch, you arms were squeezing those ti-

Tits? Holy shit, her shirt is really loose today.. o-okay.. I got this. Everything is going to be okay. Just don’t be fucking weird.

“Good, I don’t like making my favorite person upset”

“Awe, you care about me? So sweet” her voice jaunty, giving you a moonlit smile, twinkling your way, pulling your heartstrings, causing another rapid beat to rattle.

You nudged her arm in a jestering manner, yet those lines connected to your mouth danced upwards effortlessly, beaming a soft sunkissed smile. She hands you the tobacco leaf, waiting for you to grab and you stare down at it with a puzzled look, arching your brow.

“Wet it for me?” As soon as she said that you hated that she was right, you did squeeze your thighs. Hearing that.. dammit. Not only that but she caught it, you saw her eyes drift to your legs for only a second, and only a second you needed before snatching it out of her hands and quickly into the bathroom.

Gods, am I wet?

You checked to see if you were leaking through your pants, touching your lips with care. You felt that familiar slick through your clothes, making a tiny wet patch(it couldn’t compare to what was really going on if you opened your lips, oh how the locked dam wished it was opened by a certain pink wet muscle). It dawned upon you though, a weight that slugged you right in the jaw. You’re not wearing any panties today. You didn’t expect Vi to just show up (not like you’re complaining though) only.. no panties?!

You’ve always gotten wet by just her voice alone, but it usually only damages your panties. Now, you’re in uncharted territory.. you know you and Vi only do this for fun. Otherwise if she were to see you like this.. well you’d hate the fun to be over with just like that..

Fuck, do something to take this all away! Turn yourself off for Jannas sake! I cannot deal with this right now…

“Did you know whales have 12 inch dicks?” You inquired her, your voice laced with tiny panic, echoing from the bathroom. Turning the water on afterwards, wetting the leaf as she asked earlier.

“Haha! W-What?! Do I wanna know how you know that?”

You grip your free hand on the counter of your sink, taking a deep breath. Trying to calm down, slowing your heart, but as soon as you came back, the chasing waterfalls were rainbowed to continue as you laid eyes on Vi, she was man-spreading her legs waiting for you to hand her the leaf. You know what happens after you hand her that leaf, you know that this was what you were really waiting for… your favorite part with a smoke session with Vi, now becoming your worst nightmare..

Dammit I can’t change.. it’s gonna look too suspicious.. it’s one thing if I were to change because it’s too hot or cold but no one just ‘changes’ their pants!

You hand her back the backwood leaf, stepping forward, your hand trembling, slightly touching her cold hands, sending shivers down your back.

“Girl, if you do not sit down. You’re acting all scared, I won’t bite you”

“S-Shut up” you said with a pout, taking your seat right to back next to her, circling your middle finger on your knee. Vi began sprinkling a bit of thc magic in the brown leaf, meticulously about how big she wants to make it, which prompts her to ask a random question relating to the subject before..

“You got a thing for long dicks, princess?”

“Yeah, so?”

“From an animal?”

“Are you an animal Violet?”

“I fuck like one—“ Vi wanted to bite her tongue right then and there. Now why would she say that? I wonder why? Has she been thinking about such lewd things since you mentioned dick? Or has she buckled dirty jokes in her belt? She paused her actions, and you blinked twice, leaning in a bit towards her.

“Excuse me..? Wha- what was that?” She could hear your smile in your voice, and it only made her wanna jump into a fissure without parkouring this time.

“Nothing.. you didn’t hear that.” She answers, proceeding her previous actions, and not fucking it up with you. She bit the inside of her cheek, punishing herself. Hopefully you let that go and never bring it up again.. which is quite doubtful. You swirl your tongue in your cheek before speaking again, “And no I don’t prefer beastiality, thank you very much.” You saying that relieved some much needed ice breaking, melting her off again, laughs fell from her uneven lips, “ Yeah? Good, glad to know.”

The r&b playlist is over and continues to your rock playlist, you can tell Violet favors your music taste, with her subtle body movements, mimicking the beat with the tap of her foot, or the bop of her head. As she rolled, tuck, and shifted the weed in place, she’d sing a lyric quietly to herself before nearing that blunt to her lips.

“Focused on me?”

“Absolutely” you responded, closing your porcelain gates on your supple bottom lip.

“Good girl..” she praised, sealing it with a lick of her pink tongue, the brown leaf finally ready and full of your favorite color. And just like that, your body quickly was hot all over, whipping your head to a wall opposite of Vi’s face.

“O-Oh my god, never mind! I’m gonna throw myself off of a cliff “ your pitch shakey, and heightened, no mistake your heart was accepting this tune more ways than one, whereas your mind was boggled with panic. You didn’t know what to do with yourself. She’s never gone this far.. not even to get a good laugh— it was exhilarating.

“Whaat?—I thought we were laying it on thick today” a hint of mischief coloring her tone, her eyes darting around your face, just seeing you so distraught, so distracted, so deliciously filled with steam all over your body. If she didn’t know any better she’d mistaken you for an iron right now. Witnessing you change like a chameleon in the wild, she let out a pfft from her lips, then bubbles of laughter came out of her, and you simply joined in, pink sugary giggles of joy filling the air. Like a thief you stole a peek of her laughing, her eyes closed, and nosed scrunched.

She’s so hot.. How can someone look hot while laughing?! It’s too good to be true.

“Noooooo, I can’t” you claimed, a strained whine drowned in your words, you’d cover your face, trying to hide from her. She took note of you hiding, like a babe in the wild, finding it so adorable, seeing you get all shy just for her.

“You can’t what?”

“I—“ you take a breath “you’re annoying”

“Awe, such a baby. Such a big baby, hm?”

Holding the blunt between her lips, lighting it with a flick of her zippo lighter, which also has a Jinx signature design on it. She’s such a good big sister, not only supporting her sister's art, but also encouraging her to make personalized lighters for their shared business. It makes you think back of how many times she’s cheered you on, or simply helped you out with your big move from your parents house. You slowly moved your palms back to your lap, scooting a bit closer to her. You wanted to get her back for that comment. If she was going to go all in like that then—

“I’m always a good girl for you”

And that comment makes her whole body jerk. Almost letting the joint fall from her lips, catching it with thinning her lips. She’d raise her hand to it, taking it out her mouth, whipping her head towards you, seeing a devilish smile plastered on your face. You were definitely the one with horns and tail right now, no mistaking it.

“Holy shit… and I’m annoying?”

“Ah, youre blushi—ing I see it”

“Who wouldn’t blush if you said something like that?!”

Thank Janna, I didn’t just take a puff just now.. whew, girl trying to kill me.

She took a long drag of the joint, getting a good enough cloud in her system. Handing it to you. A little fire work in your fingertips, burning both of your worries away, a rotational celebration together. You can taste the strawberry mint gum she had before getting here, inhaling in her sweetness of a drag puffing a cloud out from your lips, passing it back to her. You’d cover your mouth, feeling a cough trying to make its way.

“Damn this nobel—“ you cough again “what the fuck Vi? How the fuck— wow..”

“Yeah you’re going to get high as fuck with this one, I think I perfected my green thumb.” Taking another drag of this sweet tree, tasting your lipgloss on it, usually she’d hate this from another, however you, delighted, rubbing her lips together getting it all over her mouth. Messy.., messy, messy, didn’t care and would do it again.

ᥫ᭡

After a few hours of rolling blunts back to back between the both of you, eyes hazy, and dugged into a few of your snacks, sharing old war stories with each other. You were sitting on your fluffy rug, telling her one of your personal stories, from when you were young. She doubled over in laughter, shaking with merriment, almost falling off the couch, with drops of tears in the corners of her rounds.

“No— - fucking way you said that in highschool, for the goodnews introduction!” Another laugh spilled from her lips.

“Okay listen, I didn’t say that for good news but I definitely did add to the conversation”

“Babe, that’s the same the thing”

“No it’s not”

“Totally different, it was adding to conversation, mind you I got detention for spreading awareness for that news” you added, a smirk scrimping at your cheeks.

“Oh my gods,..” she spoke with a sigh, wiping a tear away.

“The situation is serious as fuck but the way you’re saying it is killing me”

“I’m being deadass” you responded, shaking her thigh.

“I know with your straight facing ass that’s why it’s funny, stupid” she said leaning towards you flicking your forehead, you let out a little whine, receiving a dopey grin from Vi. You held your forehead, pouting at her, she went in for another flick because you started pouting finding your lil whines funny in her fuzzy head state. You got up from the floor swiftly grabbing her wrist pinning them above her head, the clouds of green swirling in your head got you feeling like you could conquer most things you couldn’t before.

“Try flicking me now, asshole”

“You do realize, I’m stronger than you right?”

“Have a lil faith” you responded with a shrug, Vi’s non-sobered brain not catching up to the fact that you’re extremely close to her.. it takes a minute but it gets there, and she is gradually turning red. Your tits were basically in her face, close as a kiss. Her breath became more shallow, her heart raced harder than the weed was doing her, taking a big gulp from the lewd sight. She needed to get you off of her right now, this was a line that she was not ready to cross with you, unless reciprocated. She tried moving her wrist away from you yet, the more she struggled the more you giggled and the more your two twins jiggled.

Fucking Janna, I’m gonna die like this, I’m gonna die from losing my absolute shit right now! Fuck, fuck, fuck, FUCK!

“Off, off, off!! I swear to the gods I will flip you on this couch right now”

“Do it, pussy”

And so she did.

ᥫ᭡

You stared up at her, and she down at you,

“Well hello”

“Still pussy?”

The realization struck a chord, your heart was drumming up something fierce, you were petrified that she could hear your beats. Personal notes, personal vowels, personal rattles of your heart telling her out loud that you have a cr— something you fear you might have an inkling of l—-

“Y-you know what, you—are like.. Jack frost” you said in a daze, your lip quivering, oh yeah nervous had you captured alright, captured and under a really strong Violet. You had to say something, not only to distract yourself but to distract her.

“Ho-haha- no fucking way you just said that to me?”

No, like seriously, right now of all times? Hands above your head, gripped in her calloused hands, not moving, only inches away from each other. To a point where you could most definitely can count and see her white glimmering teeth, even the natural K9’s she has. The same K9’s she so desperately wants to drag down on your neck. Her strong jawline, that is to die for.. Not to mention her knee is slotted between your legs, nearing your wet spot might I add, actually this is perfect, distract her you fool!

“I give you that vibe?” Her voice drips out like it’s the first oasis you ever drank from. Your body heat is radiating off of yourself sinking its fangs into her, yet cold hands grip onto yours.

“Yes, I genuinely think you’re jack frost coded” you try again, but it’s too late. No one is distracted, this is it.

“You’re so fuckin high..” your eyes burned for her, and hers towering over you, succumbing to those flames that you've set, the heat you wrapped her in, capturing whatever it could catch, and for once Vi was ready. Ready to be set ablaze by your warmth, and those eyes, comforting her cold body. She wanted to melt into you.

your hand moved on its own, and without protest of her icey ones, you were allowed one free hand. You reached for hers above your head only leaving a single one with your captured palm. Guiding her to your stomach.

“Y-you, what’re you…” her powdered blues searched yours, looking for a sign of any doubt, and there was none, just pure determination. She took a long audible gulp, and you investigated her eyes for any hint of fear, or beyond the line of this boundary, and none was there.

“What?” You questioned softly, voice oozing with desire. You flatten her hand on your stomach, another gulp down her throat. Her breath, rigid.

She’s so warm..

Her eyes became dark, an abyss full of want, full of images of you in different positions right now. You gave her a signature move that you are quite acquainted with, staring into her left eye, then right, and her lips.

Oh no she did not just.. oh yeah this is dangerous.. this is.. fuck..

You swiped your tongue across your bottom lip, powder blues following it as it traced its steps back inside of your mouth. Now locked on your collar bone, dragging her teeth on her bottom lip.

“Hey..”

Both of your eyes low lidded, taking in your energies swirling each other in. A line the both of you are at, tip toeing closer than ever, for the first time ever, you both might actually—

The phone rang, Violet's phone, knocking you both out of your daze and back to reality. It kept ringing.. Violet dipped her head in defeat, hair tickling your lips, a tiny snicker coming out of you. You spotted red ears, in her ‘sulken state’

“Fuck, can you..I’m sorry” She apologized, she shifted her weight off of you, getting up gradually, not really wanting to remove herself off of you, sitting back across from you. And you sat right back up, fidgeting with your hair.

“No, no.. it’s okay I.. give me a second I need to freshen up anyway, my hair is a mess moving around so much” you claimed, pushing yourself off the couch.

“I think you look fine”

“Yeah? Well I think I could use a little touch up..”

“Mkay, don’t take long I’m rolling the next one after this call”

“No I got it this time, you rolled plenty”

ᥫ᭡

You sat on the counter of your sink, splashing some water on you to sober up, of course it only sobers a bit of you. You’re kinda glad things stopped where they were. You want to make sure the both of you are at least a bit sober before deciding to go that far. You truly do not want either of you feeling disgusting after stepping over a line that many dare to cross. And she the same. As she talked on the phone barely paying attention to the conversation, thinking is this okay? Should you guys cross this line? And coming to resolve she confidently decided it wasn’t right.

You finish and come back out, gloss reapplied, eye liner redone, and calm. You sat on the floor again and grabbed a wrapper, her eyes watching you as you opened it. Noticing it had too many stems in it, sucking your teeth, you got back up and threw it away, Vi still not taking her eyes off of you watching your ass move like water in those flared leggings, her eyes venturing off, noticing something different.. noticing a wet patch near your pussy.

Oh shit.. oh..

“Hey I’ll call you back okay?”

ᥫ᭡

You both sat across from each other, Vi figured you should talk real quick. And you agreed, something needed to be discussed.

“I know we usually just fuck around but, right there on that couch—“

“I know, it was intense,” you admitted, fiddling with your fingers.

“Do you actually want to?” She needed to hear you confirm this, she must hear you say the words, the green light or red light to both of your future endeavors

“Yeah..” and as soon as you said that, fireworks erupted from inside her, thankful that the feelings were shared.

“Okay, well, just so you know, haha—‘feelings mutual..” trying to play it cool. But now is not the time to only celebrate, now it’s time to lay down some necessary values. And this can make or break for some, but for Violet she wants this to be a subject of high priority.

“I just want to be— sober, and I feel like you should too cause I’m not gonna touch you in those places unless you are fully sure and.. coherent. I mean— - l-like if you wanted to have high sex with me I’d like that to be voiced first while you're sober before, yeah. You know?”

“Of course yeah, I actually appreciate that so much.. We…never done this before. Shifting into a new space between each other. I-I fully agree we should definitely be sober before doing anything— beyond that”

“I mean— we- we can still do other stuff until we're both sober”

“Mmmm, like what Lanes?”

“I dunno, talk? Don’t mind hearing your voice too long” she said with a big stretch of her arms. You pondered on that statement, talking would be nice, maybe.. trying to get closer would be nice to and so you say-

“Tell me what you like since we got plenty of time” you told her, and a sly smile was offered to you.

Starting off in tricky waters the both of you guided each other in this boat of unknown seas, it was rocky at first, then smooth sailing helped guide you as the wind blew gently into the sail of the experience and ignorance. You got to know her better on a sexual level and seeing her a little nervous made you tinker your bell of laughter. Vi was getting a little more cocky with her words of what she gets into, takes the golden dust off of you and back to a blooming mess. And for you, she listened to you, focused on every word that fell from your lips. She’s heard you say inappropriatiacy before, though not like this, her eyes widened like saucers, shocked that you're into something more rough, gentle, things that she hasn’t explored yet.

You were like a present wrapped in pretty cutesie designs with a leather bow on top for her.

She eventually sat down on the floor with you as both talked about past experiences of your likes and dislikes, melting off that pressure from each other no longer sculpted icicles, now a pools of serenes.

You laughed, placing a hand on her, grazing your fingers tips on her chest pulling your hand back towards you, her eyes following them back away. She effortlessly reached for your hand holding it, putting both of your hands on her warm lap, back to your eyes admiring you, finally feeling less anxious to stare deep into you. The way she could tell that you lived such a happy life, your smile lines peeking through with every joke she’d tell you, every little angered brow you’d make when she teased something about you, poking those wrinkles away. The way she could make you easily flustered, she was fallin’ deep for you in this moment. And you, being so close to her, being able to eye her body language, her biting her finger tip, squinting her eyes, with her smile that resembled seeing the first day of spring again. You were both now well beyond unknown islands, explored your forests, your seasons, and finally felt a little more daring.

“Is this seat taken?” You questioned, with that small shy smirk of yours, scooting closer to her, Vi stared down at you and damn.. you really are a gift to see up close.

“Mm.. huh?”

“Is this-“ you tap her clothed leg, “seat, taken?” Violet eyes dilated so quick from the way you asked her, as direct as you can be.

“My lap?”

“Yeah?”

She leaned back palms that were flat, now fingers gripping your rug, shaking her head no, and you plopped your plush ass on her, slotted right in between her thighs, nearing her crotch so close. After a while she gets comfortable with you on her lap as if it’s natural to be like this with you, moving her hand to your hip, thumbling your side.

“You know, when you said I’m like Jack frost, which was completely outta of nowhere” you gave her a quick pap on her chest, her snickering from your bashfulness

“Stop playing with me, I was high, okay?” You rolled your eyes, paired with a thin lipped smile.

“Well if I’m Jack frost, then you must be the tooth fairy”

“Really?— What about me gives the tooth fairy?” you asked, with a playful offended hand on your chest.

“You have all these little facts in that head of yours— - you talk really fast when you’re being bossy, you really like getting up—“ she leaned into your face “ real close to me at times, like this..and they had a little chemistry going on.”

“Oh is that what this is?”

“Is that what you want?”

You stare intensely into each other's eyes , you nodded without a word. Your hand finds its way by her ear, tracing little hearts on her cold silver piercing, her ear wiggles a bit with each brush. Violet bites the insides of her cheek trying to hold back her laugh, and you just find it cute that her ears are so sensitive. Your sun beam light lifted the roses from her body in full bloom, and her moonlit shine rose your h2o with ease, not just between your lips but your body felt gravity go from grounded to zero, bringing you both to finally do what suns and moons do best. A rarity that only some can see in once of a lifetime, she raised her hand to yours, fiddling around with your fingers until the both of you pressed against each other palms, eclipsing each other with such tenderness.

“You’re beautiful..” she confessed

“Huh, no I’m not..” you rejected her compliment, a slight shadow crippled like a mirror, you never told her you didn’t find yourself pretty, beautiful no less. She cups your cheek into her palm

“That breaks my soul that you don’t know..”

Your eyes dilate, sharing a long gaze in her natural powder blues, your lips find themselves moving again “do you really.. think..” She would love to be the one to remind you every day that no matter what, the form you take, the colors you’ve painted in her murals of life will never fade, will never escape, and always be found again and again, your colors that you splatter on her world could never be mistaken as for anything less than beauty.

“You’re the definition of beauty, princess.. I promise you that.”

You really want to kiss her right now, but you want to respect her boundaries, checking in within yourself if you are not mistaking cloud nine in the midst of green clouds. You were absolutely sure, it was clear. And so—

“Sober?” You ask her

“Sober enough to know I want you” Vi replied,Her hands caress your neck, feeling the short hairs twine with her brisk fingers. Her other tracing your jaw. Vi basked in stretched out time for your lovely eyes, then traveled down to your glossed lips, begging to be kissed. She inched closer to you, your eyes came to a close.

“Been wanting to do this since I walked in here” she said before, finally closing that gap between you both. A quick peck, before you pulled away.

“again” Vi tells you, eyes dark, pulling you in like a black hole.

You peck at her lips again. Now you’re just teasing her, a tiny evil smile perks on your lips.

“Again, rougher—- don’t hold back” she demanded, and you submit to her orders this time. You moved, slicing the distance in half, your arms finding purchase around her neck, tilting your head, and gluing it all with a gentle kiss. Soon gentleness was thrown out the window the more that hunger festered inside, together like a storm, thundering, lightning electrifying that same kiss. Vi didn’t expect your lips to have her so out of place, her brows furrowed with confusion, on why this kiss felt so different from the many she has with different women. She let out satisfied hums between the perfectly locked lips, like two puzzle pieces that were lost in a box and the other had to be searched for years later before fitting each other. Frustrations, tensions, and long awaited touches, felt all the while through kissing, she nipped at your bottom lip like a curse for waiting this long. And you, licking her top, like an apology. Your lips were so soft, so enriched with flavor, sticky, it didn’t matter, she pulled you closer to her, whimpering for more.

You could feel her scar tickling your sensitive lips, only making you let out more lewd whines. Your body felt as though you were going to meet the gods themselves from how good she’s making you feel, with only just kisses. Bodies pulsating, hearts beating in tandem, a deep groan in agreement that this kiss was long overdue, feeling the vibrations from her body, pooling another wet and hot mess in your leggings. Your hands begun moving, feeling her veins in her neck, fingers in search of her hair, pulling it as the kiss got more tantalizing. A high pitched mewl coming out of Vi.

Oh, so you have a thing for hair pulling, I can work with that.

Her hand that was once exploring your jaw, now finding itself new temptations, slightly gripping your neck, your eyelids fluttering at the touch, tickling strings of moans into her mouth, and boy was she delighted to know that, she is going to have fun with you.

“S-So good” she lets out

“Wanna leave you breathless..” you said between breaths

“Make me then..”

You chase each other like you’re both dopamine like a fever dream, wanting more and more of each other. Such a greedy mess you both are. She slips her tongue in, and gods this is even better. Her hand lays upon your hip, soft and plushy, and grips it in her hand, getting a fullfist of your inuinal crease. It surprises you so you yelp, and that surprises her, both of you getting carried away with positions, toppling over one another. Still not taking a break from kissing, even though now you both have fallen with a giggling Violet on top of you, and you a chuckling mess below. Inhaling a sharp breath as her hand makes way, down to the fat of your thigh, taking big squeezes of you. She can’t believe that she gets to touch you like this, fully going crazy in her mind that you feel so good, you taste so good, you are so good.

Wrapping a leg around her waist pulling her in, and her humming a cute tune of blissful mhm’s in your mouth. You pulled away, panting in tandem, like a hot summer's day, you felt as though you were up above beyond words that compare. Vi gazed at your eyes, then those now swollen lips, and damn was she entranced.

“Fuck, didn’t know you could taste like that”

“Probably gives you a good idea of how much you’re missing down there”

“Oh is it now?” She says, now sitting on her brawny forelegs, you loosen your thighs grip a bit for her. Watching her as she takes off her shirt, revealing a pink sports bra, and good gods, those abs, might as well pull up a pink coffin and fucking pass out ‘cause those are to die for. Those 8 prominent ridges, going bump, bump, bump, bump, down to her V line… eyeing that part for longer than a beat. Which gives you a bit of insight that those peeking carpets might fully match just like the drapes. Then flick back to her eyes, something’s different, before they matched a morning blue sky, but now, they matched midnight..

She pulls you back by the wrist into her chest, holding you by the small of your back, peppering kissing on your cheeks and your neck, you beamed another smile, and she kissed that too, and you kissed her back, chuckling away with each other.

“Damn, I.. I really can’t believe—”

“What?”

“You really don’t know how beautiful you are, genuinely. You are amazing.”

“Oh stop” you said as you strip your top off.

“No seriously, I’m—

Revealing a light blue lacey bra that did not hide those perky nips of arousal. It was the organza that showed them perfectly, spinning Violet's head around like a carousel.

“—astonished”

“You’re not bad yourself” You start,

“I mean beyond the sex appeal. You really are charming, like.. extremely exquisite. I wish.. I could—“

You heart beat, time slowed, you could hear it in your ears, it was like a beat unknown to you, or maybe familiar…

“You could, what?” She asks, her eyes again, taking you somewhere else, putting a pause on life itself..

Am I fa.. oh.. I am.. I definitely am..

“I want to make a personal word for you, because you’re more than just pretty, Violet” you answer, eyes averting her gaze, heat rising to your face. She cupped your left cheek, and your eyes found their way to those blues again, her face was beat red, yet she smiled, staring at you like you're the most gorgeous person on earth. (Which you are like duh) the air becomes light again, both breaths, both chests rise and dive. She lifts her hand near your bosom, taking a quick glance at you if it’s okay, and you nod. She grazed her thumb against your nipple, you inhaled another sharp breath, then slowly back to rise and fall. The more she circled, the more your legs clenched. She still remembers there's a wet patch between those legs, an oasis that she’d like to drink from as soon as possible..

“Let’s get you out of these, yeah?” you replied silently with a little mhm coming out of you, helping her slip off your flared leggings with repose. Legs on obverse sides of her body. She was the opposite of disappointment seeing that you had no panties on, yet amazed with how much has been going on down there. Her eyebrows raised, huffing out a laugh, “You’re up next, joker” rolling her eyes, however those ear tips of hers are more pink than her hair now. She threw your leggings behind the couch. She unclipped your bra with one hand, slipping it off swiftly and throwing that pair in the same place as your pants, keeping them both with clothed company, and most likely forgotten until.. well who knows how long you’ll both be busy for——

-Read your diary by Maneskine 🧠💄

The way her tits sat in her bra, I like those very much.. I want to..your mind drifted off wondering how her breast felt? Would she like to be touched there? And a strike of memory does hit you, she mentioned she does have sensitive breast. So you sat up, prickling at the curiosity, staring hard at her pink sports bra.

“You wanna feel em’?” You couldn’t even say it out loud, giving her an eager nod, and she captured your hand, leading you to what your eyes set on that allures your desires. You cup her breast, and they’re so.. impressive, soft and pillowy. Your mouth was in despair of a drought, needing to taste something of her. And those tits were exactly what called your palate. However, you wanna take your time with someone like this.. you want her to remember you and you remember her. You moved into her neck, lip tracing her pulse points, noisey shlicks coming from your lips coming into contact with her neck.

“Mm.. fuck” words falling from her lips, the way she just moaned fuck for you, buzzing in your ears, stroking your growing ego. You tongue swirls against her freckled skin, her breath slowing, moving your hand that cups her breast, slipping it inside her bra, circling a finger on her pebbled nipple.

“Mmhm, you like that don’t you..” you comment, voice seasoned with cockiness. Vi, hands migrating to your bare back, taking rough, and smooth touches of your blades, your spine, and reaching down to the pierced dimples of your arse. She gulps, feeling the cold metals, she's never come across a person with something like this, so excuse her for her curiosity but that mind of hers is going wild with dangerous thoughts. She wanted to bend you over on that armrest right now.. just to get a better look at those piercings.

She let out a satisfied groan, as you bit her neck, pulling her back out of those thoughts and what you’re doing to her in the presence. Lollying her head back, fluttering those violin strings, causing her to grip a piece of your ass. You bit harder from the pleasure of her grip, which prompted her to spread your cheek, stretching your pulsating hole, letting out another grunt, and holy fuck, you loved her strong hands stretching it like that. You needed her to pound those fingers inside of you, you were starving for it.

“Take this off” you adjured, snapping her bra back in place. That sting, any other time she’d tell someone to fuck off with that, but you, something about you made her want to listen like a good girl. She slipped off her bra throwing it somewhere aimlessly, revealing an arrow shaped piercing on her right nipple. It was vital that you sucked that one immediately.

“Why only one?” You questioned, and she just shrugged, you licked the bottom of your lip, nearing the right of her breast. Pink, pink, pink, damn does she love pink, wonder if she admires her pink nipples too, huh.. Flicking your tongue on the center, she jerked up, inhaling sharp breaths with each flick, while massaging that piece of ass she still was gripping. And gods was it making you flood over, body in full depths of lust. “S’fine, need you..” she moaned quietly. You wrapped your lips around that pink nipple of hers and got to work. Her hips stuttered, pleading to fuck you like this, but she’s a good girl, so she’ll wait and wants you to have your fun. Licking and suckling her nipple like it's the missing oasis, spit dripping down her perfectly painted canvas of a body. The metals clicked and clattered against your teeth, turning her on even more. Sounds like asmr the way you are delighted to lick her up. Feeling how your tongue can do many tricks, tricks that she isn’t even familiar with, melting her into your hot sun rays of a mouth. She’s biting back so many moans, she can’t let you know that only a bit of nipple play has her mind going to mush. Your fingers carefully grazing her happy trail and dammit she can’t hold back anymore. Releasing her teased nipple woth a pop.

“Ahng, please, please!”

“Please what, baby?” You quizzed, kissing her swollen nipple, staring up at her eyes. You are so fucking sexy, those eyes said let me show you how you can feel good. You were curious of course, you were down right full of bundles of thoughts all coming back to sound exactly alike: what else ticks her brain..?

“Touch me, feel me..”

“Where? Tell me where to go, Violet” you told her voice coming out soft, sultry, drunk on your cloud like tone, she grasped onto your hands putting the both of them on different sides of her grey joggers, words fail her, she can’t bring herself to say it outloud, and you don’t force her to either. “lie down for me, pretty”, and so she did, lifting her legs up as you took her joggers off nice and slow, and just like a present, you were able to witness a sight to behold, as if Achelous decided to visit her and bless you with another river of elation waters. Those black boxers were done for.. all from a bit of titty play. Maybe even more before that? Your fingertips graze the rough edge of her boxers, biting her lip with anticipation. Though, you didn’t take off her boxers.. not just yet. You gradually made way to her puffed lips, that were obviously being tortured in such a wet mess of clothing.. pressing lightly of her bundle of nerves, on instinct she grabbed your wrist, her breath came out shakey and weak, making your eyes travel to hers, she was slacked jawed, looking needy, and begging to be fucked. You enjoyed how wet she was under those black boxers, like a sensory toy for you, you could do this for hours if you wanted, and she’d let you, she’d beg, being on the brink of tears for you to eat her out. Though, she’d let you do just that, she trusts that you could make her feel good even through something as that.. torturing her cunt from not giving her your mouth right away. Fuck.. just thinking about it has her clenching her thighs togerther, then releasing again for you to keep touching her.

“I know you want it, I know.. but you’re just gonna have to be good for me, Violet. Can you be good for me?”

She released her hand from you, combing her fingers through her head, letting out a whimpered mhm, “need your mouth so bad” she urged,

You went back to your mission though, massaging her lips through her drowned clothed pussy, she rolled her hips with so much want, rolling to your rhythm, chasing your touch. She covered her face with both palms as you and her did this, so cute, so shy. Not letting you see how pathetic she can really look like as you tease her cunt.

“Mm, look at her, crying out for more. It feels good, doesn’t it, baby?”

“Y-yesh..” she answered, hips jerking up as you near her clitoris again, she needed you badly. So, so bad. Yet, she can’t lie— she loves the way you're taking your time. Like you really want her to know how much you’ve been wanting her, not rushing a thing. You reach back up to the lining of her boxers once more, gripping them with your index fingers.

“Up, baby” you told her, she complied with a saturated groan, slipping them off down to her legs, tossing them to the side. You laid down next to her. She was still not removing her hands from her face, leaving her large nose peeking through.

So cute..

“Hey, Vi.. can you look at me?”

She slowly uncovered her face, seeing your face, taking in the air that rips from her when she lays eyes down at you. Her hair somewhat sticking to her forehead, you wanted to kiss that too.

“There she is.. my good girl.” And there goes another Niagara falls down her legs. Goosebumps prickled the back of her neck hearing you say that. ‘My good girl’ she repeated it in her head over and over, ah, she but the inside of her cheek, fighting back her overwhelming excitement.

Keep it cool… keep it cool.. do not over do it. She just called you that because of the mood. Don’t read into it…

“You’re such an ass hole..but yeah, I’m your good girl.” Yet, she let it out regardless, and checked if you were upset that she referred to herself as that, instead you were ecstatic to hear her affirm it, though…You slapped her cunt for that ‘asshole comment’ not letting that go and she let out such a high pitched moan, instantly covering her mouth. “Oh? Is that it then?” You said grinning. Giving you a grunted ‘mhm’. She’s going to get you back for that just wait!

You scoot back a bit so you can get a good view of her pussy, her bush was so fluffy, and covered with shlick, you wanted to mix yours with hers, you were dizzy for it. Suddenly she pulled you back in for another kiss, and you melted right back into her, rocking her hips as she does so, pulling moan after moan from you, as her nipples poked yours, sending frissons down your back. You could feel her hand nearing your lips, but hovering.. you pull away noticing her hesitation to touch your slit, not wanting you to feel uncomfortable but you instead tell her, encouraging that-

“Hey..I w-want us, shared, each to each, don’t worry. I’m ready. Are you?” You tell her, looking into her eyes full of want.

“I want the same as you— I’m ready, I just don’t want to make you uncomfortable and.. I don’t want to fuck this up.”She admits,

“You won’t, I promise.” You said, and she nodded, sure of every move she can take with you, relieved that she can go this far with you. Her fingers sliding against your sticky wet slick, she hasn’t even tasted you yet. Already feeling your pussys analeptic effect. Just hearing your pussys slutty sounds, shlicking as she slides them slowly back and forth between those lips. Taking a nice and long taste of you in her mouth then back to your cunt. Tasting your flavors, flavors she’s bringing out of you, tasting so good for her, mmf she desired more and more. She circled your clit with her middle and ring, she felt upon you with such care, searching for that tick. You squirmed a bit and especially more after finding your spot, right near the top and little to the left. She just wanted to help you feel good, repeating the same thing she does when she masturbates. Flabbergasted that you feel that spot too, she bit back a shit eating grin, as she watched you grip onto her, sliding your hands on her muscular arms. Vi was in total euphoria seeing you like this, it was a lascivious sight, and only for her eyes to see. Feeling her callous fingers like ridges of delight, tickling and buzzing that spot. You were chasing that feeling, your gorgeous tits bounced with your motions of crave. That sensation sent waves of fuzz straight to your parietal lobe. Making you arch your back, holding her bicep for support. You released a cracked filthy whine, all for Vi to drink in.

You were fevering for her cunt, sliding your hand down slipping your fingers on her outer labia, opening them and closing them with your two fingers, “fuckin teasing me like that, princess?” She asked and fully gasped when you explored her dripping cunt, nearing her throbbing clit, slow meticulous circles on that whiney bud. Her need grew, shallow breaths the more you touched her. It felt too good, so good that she couldn’t help but buck her hips, squeezing her thighs to stimulate her clit. She hissed for more, feeling her mouth water from the inside, gulping down her drool. “M-more.. I want more, babe— mmf, please?”

“Need, y-your fingers, f-fuck.”

“Need you to fuck me, fuck me real good, hm?“ she had you spinning the way she was begging. You slid one finger in, and she lolled her head back, arching towards you, panting vigorously, tits shaking like she’ll erupt any second. “More!” She mewled, and you added another. “W-Wanna feel full of you..” you went in and out of her delicious cunt, squelching noises from each thrust of your fingers. She felt so warm, your fingers felt at home in this sopping wet cunt. Feeling you all inside her, curling your fingers, touching parts she can’t reach, god she wants to ride your fingers, but she’s too drunk on that feeling to move, until she remembers she wants to see you like this too. She slid in a finger in you, giving you a mischievous grin, and you slacked jaw at the sudden filling, you needed that, feeling those strong fingers fuck you so slow, one finger , and you trying your best not to close your thighs, moaning like you’re in heat.(you were.) and another until a ring of cream and shlick formed around her fingers, the sight was so fucking hot, you were just all sorts of surprises. Her ears buzzed with every moan she got out of you. Your voice, itched nerves that need that certain scratch, hard to reach but so satisfying to have. You both played with each other, moans filled the air, ooo’s and ahnngs’s fell from your lips, strings of slick engulfed your hands, shared kisses, and bites, and licks from each other. Both of you in utter bliss, heart beats drumming together, you bit her lip stretching it towards you, releasing it back to her, she couldn’t hold it any longer, she wanted to cum with you so bad. She grabs your shoulders bucking her hips, jerking uncontrollably as you thrust and curl your fingers in her sodden wet cunt.

You were sure that if you kept them in there long enough they’d wrinkle from how wet she is, and how long she relished to keep you inside, you’d do anything to keep the faces she was making. Didn’t care how long it took, or tired you be, this was being high but she was the substance, her moans, her twitches, her gasps, fuck her fucked out everything, you gave her more and more, the slick was getting outta control, splashing around her toned thighs, even some getting on your cunt.. You wanna make her squirt, you don’t care that it would get on your floor, the rug, fuck the rug, just fuck her til she sees stars.

You’d watch each other's faces become rich with need, then glancing at different parts of each body part that would throw you over the edge, wanting to cum together. Yet..

“Ahn,nngh I cant, b-baby I can’t, I’m c-cum..”

“My sweet girl— -cum for me, it’s okay, I’m right here” you coo’d to Vi as her walls got tighter, harder to thrust, yet you kept going for her until she bucked nice and hard, she’d pulled you into an embrace, smashing her lips against yours, having you swallow her moans, your eyes rolling behind your head, overstimulated, squeezing your thighs as you felt her come undone in your hands. So warm, so tight, her jerking became much harder, holding you tighter, sticking her tongue near the roof of your mouth, whimpering loudly, you gave her a few more good pumps, hearing something wet come out of her with each thrust. You were in love with this warmth, whether it came from inside or out.. you loved the sensation of her cumming. Her body slowly relaxed into you, she’d nuzzle her head into your neck, and using your free hand you rubbed her scalp, coo’ing sweet nothings in her ear softly, she didn’t say much just mmm’s . Pulling away, she stared at the mess between her legs.

Damn, she really did fuck me good.. I can get used to this..

Is what she would have thought until she saw the other mess she made on your rug.

“Oh my gods, I’m so sorry!”

“Wh-why?”

“I just made a mess on your rug, I-“

You pull her into a hug, your lips nearing her ear “Violet, I don’t mind— keep doing it.. in fact do it again, but this time.. in my mouth” you said in a voluptuous tone, perking her ears. You kissed her ear and she just melted. Well in that case since all is well…

“Wanna taste you, please?” She whispered in your ear. Sending nerves upon nerves to rise and scream for her. You nodded eagerly. She coated your neck with frantic wet kisses, untying little bows of your fantasies feeling her enchanting scar against your skin, a smile played at your lips from her frenzy of greed. Decorating hickeys on your collar bone, soothing it with a long and rich swipe of her tongue, her ears delighted to hear your beautiful voice, sweet tones poured out of your mouth, her heart fluttering from each vowel.

Touring down to your breast, that glowed under your light, the shine on them was mesmerizing, the way they felt in her hands felt like she was intruding on an artist finished work. Like you shouldn’t be in her hands you should be in a museum, but selfishly like any artist admirer would do, she wants to keep you in sight of her own, even if she wasn’t the one that made you. She couldn’t let someone else see these. Just touching them feels like she’s healing; a lenitive feeling. Kissing them was even better, you’d feel her tongue tracing your areolas, swirling her tongue, suckling them as if something would come out, your head would tilt back, moaning how good it feels, squeezing your thighs together from how much she made a mess on your chest.

Trailing kisses down your sternum, licking your ribcage as if you could ever give more, feeling out your thighs again, squeezing them again, til she got to her destination, your stomach, kissing your tummy, biting it a little. And when she laid eyes on your puffy lips, it was as if her eyes became cat-like, zoned in on her favorite thing in the world.

“So pretty” she said before taking a long stripe against your outer labia, needing to tease you a bit, she wants to help you build yourself back up, it felt weird being tickled in that way, like she was pressing her pink muscle against places that were shocked to be touched like that, it sent tingles all around your dripping cunt. You’d buck your hips at her without your control, even your body knew that this sensation was immense, filling your brain with haze. She knew she’d had you under her thumb the more you kept bucking for her, urging her to try other places. She obliged to your silent begging, giving you a kitten lick on your stressed out bundle, you let out a bellyached croak. A short humorous laugh escaped her, her breath sending shivers up to your neck, “please..” you begged, “okay, okay, I’ll stop.” and when she meant she’ll stop, gods she meant it, she’d roll her tongue against you, slow, a rhythmic pace, that had you grinding against her face. Crying out her name, like it was a prayer, and she answered every last one of them. Fervorous whines and moans against your divine folds, bud intensified with lust.

She lapped desperately against your throbbing clit, you’d squirm on the floor, feeling your skin drag against the fluffy rug, tickling your back, and rough hands gliding against your plump thighs. The taste of you overwhelmed her the nerves of her brain, she kept thinking she needs to carve this into her memory. To think back on every twitch, and hitch of your breath makes when she flicks her tongue a certain way. She needs to make sure when she goes home, she can masturbate to this memory over and over again. She was savoring your juices that flowed down her mouth, not being able to catch it all frustrated her, soft groans against you— liberated your pussy. Your sweet tang fulfilling her appetite for you, making her moan against your body, circling her tongue around your hard bud, she wanted more.

“Pl-please suck on it.. I.. Vi please..” you whined, that little whine of her name coming out of your mouth your sounds sent jolts straight to her abdomen, she gave you a mhm’ before, clinging onto your thigh, she’d open her mouth to wrap her soft lips around your bundle of nerves, all the while licking it with the tip of her tongue and that send you feeling something snap within you, you gripped her hair, and pulled her in more bobbing her head into your pussy. The heat you emitted was a dangerous combination with your squelching pussy. A cunt too good to just be ate, no she had to devour you with everything she had. Especially as an apology for getting your rug all wet.

“Feels so good,nngh!”

She’d wiggle her fingers asking you silently if you’d like that too. Not taking a break to pull away from your gushing cunt.

“Fuck yes, please, stick them inside me” you implored stretching out the ‘me’ with a strained moan. She slipped one, then two, your legs shaked and almost trapped her in your thighs, stopping only one while the other shooked on the left side of her face. She rubbed little circles around your restrained thigh, and for some reason that made it feel ten times better, like she was unwinding your hips to help you release. Her mouth felt like the best squishy suction cup ever, and her nose, god her nose felt good too, loved when it grazed you a bit, she was getting real good and up in there for you.

Her fingers pounded more into you, as you bucked your hips. Vi, squeezing your ass so your clit would jump more, bingeing your every move. She reached up to grab one of your tits, pawing at it, and dammit that was it! A couple of rubs from your nipples and her sucking on you like she was starving— melted you from the insides. Like a volcano that’s been needing to erupt for thousands of years, you rumbled and tumbled and finally releasing, feeling your bud throb in her mouth as you let go, her holding your hips, indenting them with her rough fingers, the orgasm feeling all the more rippling inside of you, you had no choice but to arch in her arms. Quivering legs until you finally relaxed, she crawled up to your tummy for sanctuary, laying her head on top of you, panting, “G-Gods….”

“Y-You alright?” You asked exhausted, playing in her hair, and she hummed lovingly against your stomach, twining your fingers with her fuchsia locks. She is so close to your warm body, she’s practically sticking to you ”ye-, give me a moment..”

ᥫ᭡

When you both regained your energy, it was another trial of fucking to get to, it was as if that one moment unfolded and gave you the code to pandoras box of wonders, you had Violet standing up on against your wall, if this was dream I bet you’d never want to wake up from it. And speaking of dreams, Violet felt like she was walking on clouds the way you traced your fingers on her thighs, it’s been a while since someone appreciated them. Every time you touched her it felt like a song, a personal symphony sung from her nerves, crying out to gods that she was safe with you. If her soul was bare she’d let you touch that too. You massage the back of her legs trickling your way up to her buttocks, a shallow-slow breath emerges from her, your breath embracing her drenched pussy. A delectable thing to witness, your orbs turning to saucers, you’re about to eat out Violet lanes, it was nerve wracking. Fingering her is one thing, seeing her pussy swallow your fingers was amazing, but this is different. You stare up at her body, admiring her entire. This god of a woman was standing in front of you, biting her knuckle, averting her gaze from you. Shy little thing, but what does she need to be shy about? She’s a strong, beautiful, relentless person. Every scar from each fight, every back breaking muscle, the pieces of her mirror broken yet glued with gold by herself was completely in puddy within your hands. ‘Bout time someone reminds her that she deserves more, whether it’s through pleasing her, flattery, or simply taking care of her. And right now you have that chance to take care of her.. and hopefully you can do a mass of any want she could ever desire. As much work she’s put into herself, you’d be grateful to even support just as she to and for her.

“Thank you”, you said before diving in her lips, spreading them with your tongue, and from that first lick, she had to hold your head, and the wall to keep herself steady. Biting back a loud one at that, you kept going though, slow and precise, until you noticed her rolling her hips against your face. She used to only think this would happen in her next life, as many night shed traced your touches on her, craving for summer to come again so you’d have more places to lay your hands on, when you’d share a laugh bumping into her chest, laughing in it when you couldn’t get back up from one of her jokes. Even a simple hug when your warmth would linger could be enough for her to fantasize you holding her as she gave you the best strokes of your life. And she knows she’d do a good job at it, she just didn’t know today would be that day you’d be kissing her clit in ways that have her knees almost buckling. Holding her thighs so tightly, massaging them as you painted slow brushes to her pulsating mantle, and slurped her sweet fluids.

“Mhm, use my mouth baby, use it” you’d say, and she waul from it. Sticking two fingers inside of her, moving them like the waves of the ocean, and her hips followed as such.

“Mmf, d-don’t do that, Gonna cum quick with you talking like that.. hngh, ah—, yes, yes, oh—my gods! Yes—s..”

You could taste everything from her, her worries, her love, her fights, everything , it was enthralling, had her rambling nonsense as you replace your fingers with something more entrancing, sliding your tongue inside of her fluttering hole. You completely lost in it, and she was lost in your eyes, heart going crazy, wanted to leap out and kiss you itself, she bit down on her lip, whimpering your name every now and then. You kept playing with her cheeks the whole time, gripping on her fat ass, spreading it ever so often, slapping them, whatever whichway, it helped you immensely, she bucked harder into your mouth as you did that each time she whimpered your name. You pulled away for only a second to breathe, and she fiercely pulled you back, moaning her name in her pussy.

“I’ll..ha—h fuck.. I’ll l-let you know when you can stop licking”

Well fuck if you’re gonna be down there for so long, you figured tracing your name on her clit wouldn’t be a bad idea, she’d moan and laugh at your constant traces of your name on her. Though, she did enjoy your tongue plenty.. You didn’t just want her to only get head, no you wanted to entertain her too, so what better way to do it on this floor? You pulled away again and she cried a gargled moan out.

“Vi baby?”

“Mhm? Y-yes?“ she asked looking down at you, not ripping her eyes from your siren calling self.

You planted both your feet on the floor, crouching, she tilted her head if you were about to get up, but no, you went back to stuffing your face full of her sodden cunt swirling circles around her bud, she was slacked jaw from the way you use your air against your tongue to thrum it against her jittering pink nub. She couldn’t remove her eyes from you, looking down at you but noticed something different.. you were moving your ass while giving her head, and fuck was she entertained, you felt her clit get even harder as she watched your ass moved up and down, ripples moving as you stared deep into her eyes, those sexy eyes of yours plus your arse, those piercing, then massaging her clit with your lips, sending her on a different atmosphere.

“Need to fuck you.. I need to fuck you everywhere…”

“Fuck me after you cum for me, pretty”

“You’re so l-ah! So fucking lucky..” if she wasn’t damn near buckling her knees over this head your giving she’d fuck you senseless right now. Tongue fucking her again as her hair tickled your nose and once you giggled it had her yelp bending over into you,

“Awe, fuck! Yes baby!” She blubbered on and on how it felt so good.

You mumbled against her pussy and it talked right back to you, curling her tongue to cup her clit, flicking it giving her a more heavy sensation of your tongue, Vi was at the edge of your mercy, ready to just fall into your mouth the way you swallowed her up. You began rolling your hips, your heat aching for her as it dripped on the floor. You’d flatten your tongue letting her take control for a bit.

“Just like this” she whispered

“Just like this baby, mm..”

She came undone again, hips stuttering against your face as she cradled your head, moving it the way she wanted to move it, pulling your hair abit, making your roll your eyes back from that feeling and once she was done using you like a toy you’d flick your eyes up at her, gazing at her fucked out face, you were adorably stuck, a little smile growing on your lips. You were still awkward about how you presented yourself, yet she once again melted that down from you. A puddle under you and puddle were you. She cupped your face holding you, thumbing your cheek, admiring your glistening face, swollen lips.

“I like you, I like you— a lot..”

“Mhm—-like..me some more, love.” You replied

“Will do..” She said leaning her head back to the wall taking another breather. Her eyes lingered around the room, landing on the couch.

perfect.

“Get your sexy ass up on that couch, and open those legs up.” She demanded

“Oh? Someones trying to be in charge” you teased, rising up from the floor,

“I’ve always been in charge— just… a girl can’t enjoy herself?”

“You’ve been enjoying yourself alright” you said turning on your heel sauntering your way to the couch, Vi giving you a quick smack on your ass, you snickered, rolling your eyes from her lil bravado. Taking a seat on the arm rest, watching her walk over to you, damn did she look good naked, and walking just took it to another level of sexy.

You lounged your elbows on the edge of you couch tilting your head. You’d lick the bottom of your lip with a quick motion.

“Why are you looking at me like you wanna pounce on me?”

“Maybe I do”

“You’re gonna have to put a pin on that cupcake” she commented, gliding her hands on your hips, “wanna try something for you” giving you a quick wet kiss, turning you around, facing her, back against nothing. Only a shove could place you right into the cushions, but Vi has that in store later. She’d grasp a full piece of your ass in her hand, thumbing around your dimple piercing, kissing up your neck. She would draw her name out on your stomach right before she reached your slit, running her finger tips along her new well used toy, curious how much you could take. She glides through your folds with ease, her fingers were becoming a favored familiar feeling, your walls took well to her, not putting up a fight, never drying out. She shlicked in another.

Her eyes low lidded, staring at your already quivering lip, she didn’t move her fingers just yet, she let them stay there for a bit, warming her up, as your honeyed waters flowed in her hand.

“Wanna take three?”

“Mhm, stretch me out..” and as soon as you gave her the green light, she slid one more in your crying calcifer, “Yeah.. there you go”, she said sinking them in, three knuckles deep into your needy heat, your hands found there way on her back holding her close, letting out pornohraphic moans, the sound of your arousal going in and out and in and out, echoing wall to wall, not missing a beat from wherever the noise came from next, littering your neck with more wet kissing cooing you that you can take it, in your ear, turning you on even more.

“Gonna take real good care of you..” she kept going, stuffing you full, her thrust became more rough as time went on, you could feel power coming from her workouts in your greedy little cunt, it was too much but just enough to have you drooling. You’d move your hands to her shoulders, steadying yourself on her, grinding your hips to feel more.

“You like being filled don’t you? Mhm— oh you like that word filled?, don’t think I didn’t see that clit twitch when I said that”

You laid your head on her exposed chest, hiding yourself from your face, now understanding why, it was so embarrassing for someone to see you completely in utter disbelief with ribboned hornyness ironed on your face. A truth that you could easily see through, that you were a horny mess. Whining and whimpering against her, feeling the vibrations of your voice, foggying up her head with just you pleading for her to fuck you harder.

“Mhm, yeah.. c’mere, bring your ass closer so I can suck on those pretty tits”

Popping one of them in her mouth as she made work with your clit with her thumb,

“Had so mush fum with mime, mashty girl…” she babbled with a wet nipple in her mouth, all of it was sending waves to your head and thighs. With grooved crafted long fingers making there permanent dips in your bed of incalescent, you barely being able to focus on anything.

She aided your backdoor arousal, unknowingly, as she noticed you rolling your hips again, in doing so using her free hand moving your plush arse to rub against the couch, stimulating your body the best she can.

You cried when she pulled away from your swollen sweet pebbled nip, shutting you quick with a hand that was once gripping your cheek now around your throat. She slant her head to the side, her eyes trailed down to your tits, then her plunging fingers in your tight cunt, “hear that? That’s you about to cum..”

“So this is what we’re gonna do, okay? You’re gonna be halfway off the couch, while I take another taste of you. Good? Good..”

Fucking angel fallen from the golden gates..

She took away her soaked fingers and sucked the slick off of them real nice and slow for you, pushes you to bend backwards on the couch, pulling your legs around her head, going back in for seconds.

“Good girl, mm you’re so good..’mmm” she said taking a long swathe of your pussy, slurping a ton of you, you knew her tongue was long but goodness gracious it was tracing the rugae of your cunts walls. You tried to touch your clit as she used her tongue to thrust in you but she smacked it away, and slapped the top your pussy, making you clench on her. And boy did that feel good, her soft muscle of a tongue felt so different, you were gripping the cushions of the couch, reaching for the head of it to grip its edge, something because your mind was slowly breaking.

She gripped her arms tighter helping you get closer in her mouth, yanking you back and forth, your ass dragging against the material of the couch, spinning your head around, and another snap went as a pitch of your whine like a symphony spread throughout the room as your legs shake uncontrollably. Vi could feel your body pulsate, your legs closed pulling her head deeper inside of you as you jerked your hips.

She pulled out, panting “you tapped out?”

You gave her your middle finger, “okay, guess not”

You reached out for her to help you up and she took hold of your wrist pulling you up from the couch, embracing her as soon as you got near her chest. Your arms wrapped around her neck, your legs soon following the same action around her waist. Kissing her deeply, she was caught off guard by your sudden energy, kissing you with the same vigor, holding you up by your ass cheeks digging her nails in your flesh. You gripped on her jaw, nails making crescent moons on her sharp jaw. Shakey breaths in between separation, magnetic to come back for more. Your fingers carding through her fuschia mullet, your fingers not only her drug in her hot wonders, but her hair too. You were dangerous for her. Dangerous for her heart, and the beat that grew again in her core.

“Fuck, I figured you’d want a break” she exhaled out breaking the hot kiss you both shared.

“First of all, why didn’t I feel that earlier when we made out?” You inquired her, almost hinted with furious.

“Was scared..”

“About what?!”

“Not a lot of people like the feeling of something long hitting their uvula..”

“Fuck them!”

“You sure cause..”

“Vi..not the time” you scolded sternly, irritation mounted your face, in the back of your head the thought of even sharing her was nerve shattering. Especially after experiencing that.

“‘Kay..” she said thinning her lips, holding back her smile, she liked this side of you. Never thought in a billion years you’d want her like this..

Possessive already, sheesh.. (she’s not complaining)

She gave you kiss on your cheek to melt that off of you, hoping you’d forgive her, and yes it worked. Can’t stay mad for long anyway. You’d tap on her shoulder signaling her to let you go. She slowly set you down and you swiftly moved behind her. A look of confusion washed over her features, wondering what are you up to now?

“Bend over on the couch please?”

“What’re you?”

“Please?”

“Fine, better tell me if you’re gonna stick something in me”

“I would never not tell you that” you said giving her ass a good smack she let out a shriek that made your pussy weep from that high pitch. You absolutely adored her voice pitches.

“Spread ‘em” you ordered her, she sighed, moving her legs away from each other.

“I promise I won’t stick anything in you without permission so cut it out with the attitude”

“Maybe if I was being fucked right now I wouldn’t have it”

“Okay smart ass” you muttered, pressing a thumb on her outer labia, Vi hummed happily that you started touching her again. Except, you were only using your thumbs, massaging her lips, pressing them together, dripping her nectar down on the floor.

She’d whine moving her tush for you to do something else, but you had this evil grin on you.

“Nuh uh, you were being a smart ass.”

“Sorry please, need you”

“Not gonna work, babe” you denied her, she let out this sob and you spanked her for it, another high yelp coming from her. She bit her lip down, groaning. However every smacked you gave, you did not fail to see that her tremoring waters were falling down her muscled thigh. You moved your hands to her ass, drawing small circles around her supple cheeks. Tingles were killing her on the inside, upset from no penetrating fingers and oddly enough, curious satisfaction from it, it felt as though you were enjoying her little shakes from being deprived of your lack of fucking her. Shallow breaths emitted from her, and the build up was no secret, you were working her up something fierce. Stripping her of her privileges was just the start, you’d near her pussy every now and then only to give her nothing, blowing on clit, thinking she’d finally get some, only to bite her thigh the next.

After a a half an hour of you fucking with her head, you gave her a little prize for not begging, or trying to get something to touch her rose bud, you kiss her cunt sloppily, swaying you head from side to side lapping at her bushy pussy, burrying your face thoroughly into her musk,.

“Oooh, fuck..— eat that pussy mmm! Fuck.. yeah baby” she’d moan, bobbing your head as you laved in her folds, pulling more wauls from her, gobbling her right up.

“Oooh,, fuu—ck “ a prodigous hunger you become acquainted with every time you submerged into her mess of a cunt.

“Awe shit, oh gods…” her legs mimicking temblors, desperately wanting to move around, but everytime she even as shake her ass into your face you’d smack it hard and rough, preventing her from just adding more friction.

“Lemme grind into your face please, please, need to!!”

“Uhh-uh” you say and she felt it, grinding her teeth, drool seeping into your cushions, fuck it she had to bite down on something, it was torture not being able to rub her throbbing axon of ardor. You’d break away from her pussy, drown from her intoxicating natural perfume, a muffled whine feathered from her lips. You had to pull away just for a bit…to admire her butt that is.

You gave her another smack, making a red hand mark on her pale ass. You groped the round of her butt, giving her a good harsh squeeze, roughly playing with her ass, always seeing it just not in your hands often put your mind in a frenzy, of course you were an ass girl after all. You gripping on creases that weren’t too far away from her rounds, shaking them to make sure you got see this lecherous ass vellicate in your hands. Watching it bounce, wriggle, whatever it was breathtaking, gave you a good scratch to your brain.

“H-Having fun there?” She asked and you ducked under her legs seeing her face all red, breathing out a laugh, “fuck you”

“I bet you’d like that huh?”

She sighed deeply, pushing her face into the cushions.

“Oh be quiet, you’d do the same thing to me. In fact you’ve been pawing at my ass quite a bit today”

“It’s a nice ass” she stated, murmuring into the couch but loud enough for you to hear the words. You rose back up, shifting your focus back to her arse again, you’d spread them apart to marvel at her pink pretty pussy, and her.. throbbing anus.

“Hey..”

“What?”

“Can I.. can I stick my tongue in here?”

“Why..?”

“Just curious “

“Mm..I mean.. go for it let’s see if I like it”

Pretty sure you will the way it’s all twitchy

You gather a large amouth of saliva, drippling it down to her anus, watching it slide over her slit. You didn’t want to rush this, so back to her pussy it is!

You licked her entire vagina, you moaned without a care in the world, eating her like she's the last waterfall on earth. Her slicked mimicked a certain plant, a gingembre de la ruche, the kind that you have to squeeze out, getting your hands all messy with its thick and creamy substance, you slurped with delight. Her ass ricocheting against your face, muffled sobs of sweet eudemonia.

You moved up to her arse swirling your tongue into her ass hole, and to your surprise it’s actually sweet… like extremely sweet. And after find that out you gogred yourself to her rimmed ass,

“Oh! Um?! Oh fuck?” You slid your tongue inside of her, getting more of her, a swell filled your core, tingling with excitement knocking at your entrance, something possessed you the more you drilled your tongue in her hole, kissed it, licked it, going deep inside of it, fuck it all you didn’t care, it was so sweet and addicitive, you couldn’t help but go back for more.

“Okay..fuck—.. oh, FUCK!” Something clearly possessed Vi too, at first it was weird, like a weird tickle, and then it broke, whatever strings of decency she had ripped from her and had her gritting her teeth to feel more of you sink your tongue inside of her.

“Yes, yes, yes, yes” she rocked her hips to feel more and you gripped onto her, hugging her legs, another long stripe from her clit to her ass again, and again, like she was candy herself. Her legs were shaking, pussy pulsating, and her arse begging for more. And then you stopped.

“Huh? No.. no,no, no.. I was so close, baby please.” She even stomped on the floor for a second, your eyes buldged at her tiny tantrum. You winded your arm back and spanked her, knocking some sense back into her.

“Nope, water break” you clearly stated, pronouncing each word fully, sticking your finger in her cunt once more, her knees buckled and she caught herself on the couch. You sucked your fingers walking away as she laid on the couch, panting.

“Yeah you’re right.. water break. Definitely need a water break.” You pressed something cold against her cheek, and she whined from the sudden freezing bottle.

“Big baby”

“Whatever” she replied, snatching the bottle from you. you jortled at her, you’d seen her have an attitude plenty of times, but this is just downright hilarious, over some ass eating? Seriously?

“I wanted to finish..” she pouted taking a drink from the bottled water.

“In a minute” you decided, another annoyed huff from her.,

ᥫ᭡

-Own my mind by Maneskin😵‍💫🔒

She sat on the cold coffee table, nervous she might break it, you’d reassure her that everything is okay, it’s a really sturdy table. Her shoulder tension soon untied and loose, widening her legs for you, and hands planted behind her. Her hair stuck to her forehead, she'd comb it out of the way, her body still sticky from earlier, abs glistening in the light. You’d peer at your window seeing the sun setting, no ones ever been able to keep up with you like this, it was nice. Of course Vi could keep up, she doesn’t have a body like that for no reason, but you’d worry if her libido has been strained. You’d check in with her and she would tell you with eyes full of certainty and trust: I’m not that tired, I’ll let you know if I need to stop. And last but not least a fire that was still going behind all of that validity.

Since you were so worried she might be pushing herself, you’d decided that you should have a safeword: red.

You gradually slither your fingers from her abdomen to her sternum, taking a flick from the bottom of her nipple, she’d wince from the sudden touch, feeling something hot within her gut, you’d repeating this movement in the interim waiting for a sign that she’s ready for your next ecstasy of curiosity. Your sign came out, enough for you to hear a low throaty moan freed from her soft lips. Your expression on your face was pulling her in, that greedy smile that you bit down with your teeth, your lids halfway closed, lashes fluttering hinting something perverted within you. Vi rotated her hips for you, her face was flushed like hues of ripe strawberries when your finger pulled her non-pierced nipple.

Releasing it making her tit bounce back, you’d take both of your fingers poking, rubbing, flicking her nipples (pay back for flicking your forehead earlier) a dopey laugh loosed out from your succulent lips, and huff from her mouth.

“I said I was sorry, stop being such an ass about it” she proclaimed, her nose scrunching up a bit, but her tone hinted, want, desperation. Her jumping pink cherry, not really helping her out with being a chest puffed out prick. More like please fuck me but I’m going to pretend I’m being a bitch.

“You actually never said that but go off” you quipped, flicking her nipples again, another stained whine from Vi. Your eyes took an interest between her legs and noticed a pool of her liquids leaking off of your coffee table. You’d smirk, the thought she was getting off just from her tits made you throb all over.

“Oh so you are into bdsm” you said outloud, not realizing that wasn’t an inside thought.

“Huh..”

“Huh”

“Wait you- are we going t-?”

“Mm.. I think that would be a bit much for you.. today” you interrupt her, fast talking over whatever she was saying that made your face firey, avertying your view from her. Your ears were hot as fuck, embarrassed that you actually said that to her. You don’t want her pondering on that so, you bent down, lips kissing and sucking her abs, you been itchin to lick the sweat off of her, she’d clutch onto her own thigh from the libidnous assault on her abs, your tongue encircling them, and her panting from the carnivorous display. She grabbed your jaw, planting a wet messy kiss on your lips, tasting her sweat off of your tongue, you both humming in between breaths. She guided you to sit on her lap, straddling her, legs quivering over the large rigid muscle. Hard as a damn rock it was.

Your fingers made their way to her fuchsia locks, pulling it, it felt so good that she pulled you closer, breast pressing against each other, nipples teasing with each shake. She’d pull on your nipples as revenge, yet is it really?— When you're in fact moaning her name?

You ripped yourself from her lips, her brows furrowed frustrated that you wanted to keep teasing her.

“Wait—“ you paused, her nose scrunching up again, her lip upturning to let out a- “ before you get mad I have a proposition”

Her face relaxed, and she manspreaded her legs, you gulped from her still being able to exude that masculinity even in this state, fucking janna you needed to stuff her cunt in your face again!

“Proceed” she growled, she was still a little pissed with the interruption.

ᥫ᭡

You came out of your room with a big bottle, a smiled buddened your lips.

“What’s that?”

“Lube”, she shook her head waiting for you to finish why you have that, with nothing else in your hand.

“Wanna try anal?”

“Um…” she said with puckered lips.

“We don’t have to!”

“No! I.. okay.. —- uh..I don’t want to do strap anal.. YET! “ she corrected you before you figured she was scared of that idea or even protestant of that suggestion, “But another time, sure..”

“Okay that’s cool, I.. I- that’s I didn’t bring anything.. I’ve tried it.. but I know you definitely wouldn’t want to try that all at once.. To tell you the truth it’s a lot at first..”

“Fingers would be better though,” you continued. Her eyebrow quirked up, hearing that.

“Can we try it with—fingers?” She asked, her eyes dilating, as she danced her gaze between you and the bottle.

ᥫ᭡

You first poured it on the surface of her ass then filled it with the lube..“Nngh, that’s cold..”

“It’ll be warm in a bit” you reassured her, kissing her inner thigh.

“I’ll start with one finger and if you want two, tap me” she nodded, “Vi.. I’m not going to insert it right now”

“But—“

“Aren’t you scared? It might hurt”

“I trust you.. I think I can handle it if it’s you..” her eyes were glossy, biting her lip, darting from your orbs to your lips. You bend down to her face, nearing her lips again. “Gonna take this nice and slow, okay frost?”

She let out a light snort from that dumb nickname. You interrupt her laugh with a kiss, and she instantly melted into you, a enjoyable hum coming from her, your lips sort of fight a bit for dominance, not much of a fight though, from you, her scarred lip once again trembling your hooded secret, her hands cradling your face, pulling you into her more. Her tongue no longer shy reaching deep down your throat, you breathed deeply through your nose for air. It felt as though you were making out with the most indelible woman in the world, actually not it was a fact. A dangerous fact that had you caught in her muscled clutches, welcomed to be captured by her. The kiss grew deeper, delicious tongues, and teeth were shared, long pining moans in an earth plate shaking tango. You’d tuck her hair back from her face, removing her tickling locks from your nose, she moved her head back and forth, tongue fucking your throat, and you were all accepting of it. Your Oropharynx, being treated with such devotion, enamored with her tongue as well which alerted your brain to alert your blooming dripping flower to be overflowed with want.

You kneaded her abdomen, feeling the pressure of her hardened tissue, appreciating her dedication with a well deserved massage, her abs contracting at your compassionate touch. You fingers made their way down to her happy trail, enjoying the sensation of her hairs twining with your fingers, her moans through her now rough frenching, louder, swallowing each one, gladly. You pulled away sucking down one more moan, a honeyed line connecting you both. Together, stertorous, sucking the air back into your lungs, fuck the air you craved to touch more of her, you sat on her lap. Her hands naturally holding you down, your mouth eager for her ear, playing with it, circling her lobes with your wet pink muscle. Her back arched from your play, motioning you to grind on her lap, and you did. You fucking did whatever the fuck she wanted with an angelic voice like that pouring into your ears, your walls being able to hear such a voice fall from golden gates and into your home. If the walls could applaud they would, if the atoms in the air could do backflips they would, if only you could permanently have this moan in your head like a ongoing vinyl youd fucking would.

Your fingers danced around her palms intertwining yours with hers, an intimate loving way to tll her everything is going to be okay, holding your hand would had her losing her shit, instead she was losing herself not understanding where you began and she ended, mind boggled by how you got her so pathetic for more of you. She apologized for letting go over your hand but she needed to touch herself right now, or she’d bite down on her tongue to punish herself for not even taking the opportunity to show you how she pleasures her needy folds.

You watched her swirls her fingers around her crying gummy button, slick loud in her palms, moans crying out your name, bucking hips with so much energy, gods what a damn sight. You had to repay her, so you’d licked her pulse points, rolling your tongue and more intricate skills against her sweet spot. She sobbed your name in response to those sensations you and herself gave her. Your mouth latching on that very sugary sweet spot, sucking it again and again, soothing it with delectable swipes of your tongue, she was tearful for it. You’d lick her tears away coo’ing in her ears “go on, cum”.

However, she did want to very much so, she felt her anus needy, so she grabbed your free hand as you littered her with hickeys, moving it towards her downstairs heat. Catching on quick with your wit, you circle it a bit

“Please, please, please, —pleaseeeee” she grunted that last ‘please’, desperate for it, you stick only a half a digit, a tip of it in, kneading her tit in your other hand. You’d do this repeatedly, until her anus was trying to gulp you up. Stretching it a bit expanding her, another wail coming from her, biting her pearly whites on her precious bottom lip, you also gnashed your teeth on her ear pulling it, her back felined deeper.

You released it, whispering “how many times have you masturbated to me Vi?”

Her hips lurched from the sudden question, her ears crismon, how the hell did you know that she was tending her hot pussy to you?

“Better tell me or I won’t—“ you circled her clenching hole again, needing to be filled up by you, sobbing for you to put it in, only met by more teases.

“I.. ah.. — can you— mmf, oh god, princess please?”

“Uh-uh not until you tell me…”

You began to lapped at her nipples making sure both got attention, suckling her pierced one the most. Her head was a circus filled with too many things and too many thoughts going back to: I need to be full right now, fuck it all, fuck meeeee.

“Mm! -mmmhfwa.. I.. haah— o- ok, okay, oka—y fi—ne!” she whined, lollying her head back.

“Often, almost every time I leave.. I masturbate to you, your voice, that look in your eye, everything, even if your not wearing makeup, or if your hair is messy it helps out even more— happy? Now fuck me please”

You slid a finger warming her until shes ready for movement her lipped quivered and her voice tainted with only please coming out her mouth.

“B-baby I told you.. c’mon!”

“Since”

“Fuck! You’re such a bitch for this!” She cried again, you jerked in your her finger hard into her and she rolled her eyes back, gargling a moan out, “s-sh-sorry”

You kept it still, warming her again.

“Since I— I.. fucking hell. Princess, I’ve been masturbating to you since we met” she turned to you with puppyed eyes. Your eyes widened at her confession, your chest rising and falling, heat rushed throughout your entire body like embers making out with each memory you had with Vi since meeting her.

You began fucking her senseless, her ass and your fingers making abhorrent noises, especially as she masturbates, “You’re a dirty, little sweet treat, huh?” She nodded, moaning your name, memories of her masturbating to you, smothering her mind,“Nn-need your tongue, princess”

Your lips made contact again, tongue fucking eachother, quelching against each other, as you recoiled your hips, giving your inferno a some kind attention. Your falls, dribbled down her legs,”shho—warm” she tried to speak through your passionate kiss, you ripped yourself away again, lettinf out “fuck this, Need you in my mouth now”

You got on her knees lapping at her pussy she taped your cheek, and you slid in two for her as she began riding your fingers you played with her bush, and happy trail as you fucked her both ways. Both holes clenching down as you jiggling her ass with your free hand giving her more friction. Her mind and body being able to keep up with your tongue filling her hole, and your fingers, convulsions taking hold of her as she cried out your name so loud you knew your neighbors heard her, her musk was addictive, and her cum, twice as much, creaming on your tongue, and drowned, you thought you died but of course from muscle memory to remind yourself: I need to drink her, all off her. She didn’t stop cumming, she held your head close to her as she let out her squirt in your supple mouth.

ᥫ᭡

No mistaking it, you were both checking off to your lists of what else you’ve been craving to do to each other. All of this tension, all of the almost there's, and tooth rotting, hair pulling yearning that could have been melted with one kiss.

Her eyes roll back, her mouth slacked open a tasty moan, as she felt both of your lips make contact, “This feels— way better than.. ah,I-.. oh fucking hell… way better than I thought— ‘nngh” moaning, as her nails digged into your hips, slapping eachother cunts together, the friction going to both of your heats. Her hands find their way to your neck again, only pressing a berry size bit, the sensation peaked your sense you’d still try to speak to let her know, “Violet your sho warm..“,gliding together, your cunts glistened, shined.

Gushing against each other, her rocking her hips slow, the more you both shook against each other, the more you both became molten, “Babe, you hips are violently shaking..against me.. I- aah-, aah-, aah!”, clarets kissing each other ever so often spinning you both for a loop, minimal movement restricting both poise papillons thrills. It wasn’t enough for either of you but hardly stopped any stutters, only warmth, and titillation arousal kept you both going. “Can’t help it, feel too good” you replied.

Vi took grasp of your hips, her abs convulsing, with every touch of the curve of your arse, tides of your skin shook within her hand once she found a good cadence for your gliding cunts. “ fuck,fuck, fuck, fuck!” Vi cried out. But after finding a moment of consistent pleasure.. You were absorbed within it, pleasing the both of you that all you could hear in the room were your tulipe d’afriques clapping. A tune that never could be anything more than ustulation. Seraphic noises in the air, only reaching into ears of the perverse, and sweet throbbing clarets. Her nails marked you all around your lower body, fevoring for her favorite flower. Littering both of her cheeks with falcate bows in her skin, more red marks for her collection. It took one look from each other to interlocked, neither of you being able to look away from this moment you shared each to each as if this was a personal sweven that only you could wish on a starry night to have.

“This is really bad, why does everything feel so damn good with you..”

“I think I’m getting addicted “ she continued, another rush of her sugary throbbing drupe caressing yours, your eyes fluttering close, gritting your teeth at her shallow pants, all you could say was “So slippery”, as your eyes made home to the back of your head. “C’mere, w-want us to cum” she told you as she yanked your body closer to her, nipples giving eachother quick kisses, it was as if Violet was engulfed by your beams like a sensational time to apricate against you and only you. Her sun, her beaming beautiful sun, she could have mistaken her need to be closer to you as heliophilia if she knew how much she grown accustomed to your hot spell. As she slotting against you more, the squish of your lips together making obscene noises, getting close to your climax.

Your mind snaps and you let out cries, wrapping your arms around her neck, you didn’t stob rucking against her though, you pleaded “hold me” in her ear, and she embraced you tightly, her biceps curling against your supple skin, throaty gulps of moans in a sealed kiss as you both arrived on eachother. Hips becoming broken records just like Violet's vocal cords when she’d stare at you for too long. Now comfortable to view you, your essence, your spirit, and the comfort of a cotton candy embrace.

ᥫ᭡

You both cuddled on the couch, but only for a bit, you both popped this question that spun in your brains, creating rooms for free. Consent was given, and peppered kisses were shared as you. Both drank more water, a quick snack, and went back to business. But before you simply just went back.. that consent that was told before, must be wrapped and sealed carefully. Promised with a white cloud.

Your eyes became dark seeing the way she watched you lick the brown wrapper sealing it carefully. She placed the blunt in your mouth, waiting for her to light it. She’d flick her zippo lighter your way, burning it with ease. Shifting her body around to place it back in her grey sweats that were carelessly casted away.

That smoke twirled in that air, energy of love pouring into each of your cups, not being able to tell when she begins and you end.. as you both shared this blunt.

As was stated before, a high only heightens prior emotions, and no mistaking that this was going to be the best one yet. The mood shifted into something more deeper than before, it was as if you could feel each other's sexual energy, it quaked in your heart, and throat. A silfira, born. No, not born broke from the crust of the earth to emerge between you. She took a long drag of it before nuzzling her head into your collar bone, licking your nape in flat tongue motions, while playing with your pois papillon again. Gathering your syrupy slick along her calloused fingers, you’d laze against her, unwinding under her touch. Letting out soft pitcher lullabies, every vibration you let out reached her, like they were thrusting inside of her, cruising against your waves of honey.

“Mm, wanna fuck on the bed?” She suggest, focus on your slick sticking to her fingers.

“Mhm, carry-aah-, me?”

“Of course, baby”

ᥫ᭡

As Vi set you down on the bed, a thought crossed her mind, and groaned from that very thought. She was upset she didn’t bring her strap for you, of course she had no idea this would be the day you both would step over that pink ribbon of a line. Although not everything was lost, you admitted you have one, recently bought out of curiosity. You wanted to see what a girthy strap was like, searching online you found one. A black strap called ‘black mamba’ piqued your curiosity, it had thick veins, and the tip was big but soft. It has been sitting in your closet since the last time you took it out, just to feel it, and test it if you and it were a good match. Lots of lube needed to be used, though it just didn’t feel right exactly. You kept it in your closet because using the strap yourself wasn’t enough. Frustrations were the main reason for its imprisonment.

-Angel (Remastered 2019) by Massive Attack 💢⭕️💢⭕️🌹‼️

Now there was a ludic reason to finally bring it back out.

You were at the foot of the bed, on all fours, one hand underneath your legs, gripping the black strap shaft, not entirely swallowing it within your melting core. You were in fact plopping the rubber bulbous in and out of your needy heat, it felt even more good with thc in your system, all the while Vi rubbed your ass. You let out a breathy laugh, you could feel Vi was struggling just seeing you in control. You suggested she’d take a breather, lay down, relax, that was the idea, until you lightbulbed more scandalous brainstorming in that crafty mind of yours. Upon using both of her hands, entranced by the plopping sounds your pussy would make every time you took back out. You were in a particular mood, the kind that feeds her hunger, the kind that has you truly in deep plunging waters of seclouth. Her eyes were completely captivated by your stretched out slutty cunt. She paid attention to your pussy, as it gushed slick, making honeyed cord lines every time you make contact with the black bulbous.

“So fucking hot, holy shit, you’re so hot”

She felt anguish to not be able to just push your head into the mattress, giving you the most visceral strokes into your crying tight tulipe d’afrique. Fine, if she can’t have her play, then she’ll just fuck you in other ways. —-You see Vi wasn’t just getting fucked by you earlier. She was taking notes, and she’s a quick learner. She played with your trembling anus before gripping on your ass stretching your other hole, sending you off the rails. You’d plopped the black bulbous in quicker, “if you’re going to keep teasing me like that, can you..” trailing off, swaying your ass telling her silently: fingers now… She let out a soft whine hearing you say that, she was so curious to see how you take well to her fingers in there, you’d slipped the bulbous inside of you, warming it while vi … well she filled your anus with the same lube you filled hers. She made sure she grabbed the bottle while you were looking for your black mamba in the closet, with the way you described it seemed like you’d need it, and boy how much you needed… not just for that strap.. Came in handy, no? After a few teases of your ass hole, and throaty wet gulps from the anticipation, she dipped her fingers inside of you. You grit your teeth from being full from both ends, planting your face deep in the bed. Your legs twitched insufferably, Vi would take her free hand and massage your calves, making sure you were really feeling good.

“Awe is my baby about to cum? Hm? You wanna cum?” She said, pounding your ass with her long fingers, two in deeply reaching your special places within. You couldn’t even form a word, barely a moan, just wet noises coming from your mouth and two holes. You’d swivel your pussy around the bulbous to feel more, almost filling yourself with it, but had enough sense to not do that just yet. Violet could feel and witness you clench from both ends, you were about to cum hard. Except, a certain pink haired jackass got wise and swiftly pulled out her fingers from your anus, which prompted you to stop teasing your cunt,

“Fuck you” you moaned, finally being able to regain some verbal access.

“I bet you would like that right now, huh?” She quipped back, a nefarious chuckled she let out, you’d let go of your black mamba and gave her a middle finger from between your legs, she’d make a cirlcle with her thumb and index finger pretending to fuck it.

“bet you’d like me to ride that”

“Well now I dunno what I want, both are pretty.. “ she slid her fingers in your ass again, trampolining her long fingers again, confusing your brain circuits, you’d let out another moan before speak.

“Fu—ckin’, good options..” you managed to reply, and then once again she removed those delectable fingers again, a huff coming out of you from her insistent teasing. You got up sitting on your forelegs before crawling toward her, straddling her, properly holding her shoulders for support. She helped you position yourself above the strap, and you leisurely lowered yourself, your heat swallowing halfway down on it.

“C’mon go lower” she begged pathetically, her eyes yearning to see it disappear in you.

“I.. it’s too big Violet.” (you were lying… lying like a damn slut) —She was sad to hear that, but that’s okay, she wouldn’t force you to take it, if you can only handle only a bit, then she’d make sure you’re comfortable first before anything.

“S’fine, go ahead do your thing, baby”

You were making such a mess, dripplets of your cunt would splash on her abs, your slick was soaking the strap. And you were sucking it in so good just not enough for Vi to fully see it disappear.. but you tried using her abs as a steady mount, except your slick was truly slippery. You lost your footing and accidentally dropping deep into her cock her eyes round as ever immediately concerned for you, catching you but not in time to undo any ‘damage’. You’d let out a feral moan, your arms shook as you reached for opposite sides of your face, you tilted your head upwards facing the ceiling. Your jaw slack, then closed, biting your bottom lip roughly.

“Baby you okay?” Violet asked, the round bulbous smooched your g-spot, and made you let out more carnal moans, gripping the sheets, bouncing up and down on it.

“Fuck…! “

“Fuckin knew you could take more— messing—aah- with my head like that“ She planted her feet on the bed, arching upwards holding you hips jerking her hips into you, helping the strap reach deep in your cervix, only plap, plap, plap bounced off the walls, until Vi broke the ongoing noises adding her own.

“You take my cock just fine” she’d tease.

“Yesh, whatever fuck.. mee”

“Don’t stop, mmm” you said, as your tits shook up and down, nipples looking so succulent.

“Holding out on me”

ᥫ᭡

The both of you were supported by thc, taking over to add on the high of carnaling hunger for each other, She takes another drag from the joint before speaking again, “You are so— fucking hot, damn” , putting it out on a near by ashtray on the night stand and placing it behind her ear, diving in to suck your tits once more.

You lift her head up by pulling her hair back, she whines from being ripped away from your pretty puffy nipples, you felt empty, needed fulfilling. It’s critical that you get some strap in your stomach again.

You felined your backside up to her like an animal in heat waiting for her to stick that plastic right down deep in your sticky core. Vi swiping her tongue on her bottom lip, seeing you spread your petals, dripping your ambrosia on your sheets, ruining them with a puddle. Before giving you what you want she needs to taste it again, crawling over to you, baiser avec la langue, deeply, her nose drown in your juices, tongue reaching your clit, swirling it around, moaning vibrations into your cunt, you’d went cross eyed from her long warm tongue. Giving you clit a good sucking, releasing it with a loud ‘pop’ before sliding the black strap against your dripping rose, needing to pluck that hungry hole, leaking sweet nectar. She slowly slipped in the girthy dick in you, bottoming out, hips managing to touch your plush arse. You instinctively bit down on your sheets, preparing for some lethal strokes. Her breath quivered, seeing you suck it in so easily, short circuit her brain for only a moment. She rubbed circles with both palms on your ass, admiring your plushness.

In her eyes you were radiant, even though the sun had fully set, the night sky taking over, she personally had the sun in her palms right now. Her hips moving back and forth, finding her rhythm, and you curving your butt back into her, matching her tempo. Soughs coming out of your tainted lips, bringing thrills in Violet's ears. Your folds holding her tightly, yet you still begged her to fuck you harder. “Fuck you harder? You're already clinging to me, baby..”

“Please?”

“Okay, if you start crying I’m gonna stop okay?”

“Mm.. sometimes I tear up when it’s so good.”

“Overstimulation turns me on..”

“Oh..”

Ohhh

“You didn’t mention that earlier..”

“Figured you’d think I’m weird..“

“No no, this is.. great news”

“Now I don’t have to hold back” she said as readjusted herself on the bed.. tame, now unlocking a primal beast out of her cage…

“Gonna fuck you for real now.. kay?”

“For real?” You repeat confused by the statement..Vi pulled your legs closer, stretching her upper body over you, setting her hands down into your mattress, one palm over the over, you were confused with this position, never had done this before, I mean being folded isn’t new to you but this is odd. But as soon as she started snapping her hips into you, you didn’t even care. You were too busy sinking into the bed while she thrusted deep inside of you feeling your brain go to mush.

“Sho—ah-much— sho— dee- aah!” You said barely being able to form coherent words, even swallowing was hard, it was as if the harder her hips snapped into you the more pressure reached your cervix, somehow feeling like it was reaching your throat.

“Oh fuck.. my neck.. red, RED, Vi red” you yelped out, as much as it felt good it was just too much for your neck that is. Thank goodness for the safe word. She immediately stopped when she heard your yelp, helping you get up from the pose, inspecting your body first, worried eyes scanning over you.

“shit— I’m so sorry.” You rubbed your neck, tending to the pained area, “It’s s’okay, if we’re gonna do that I need to focus on more yoga, ‘kay?” You tell her, seeing her worried eyes gave you an ache in your heart, giving her a quick kiss trying to show that it really is okay. Just happy she listened to you, trusting her even more for respecting your consent, respecting the safe word.. just being concerned for your well being and mind.

“Still wanna continue?” You ask, and she nodded.

ᥫ᭡

You’ve been sucking on her your strap for a good minute, you wanted her to forget about her tiny mistake.You’d lather your spit on the strap, tasting yourself on it, Vi cupped your cheek in her hand, thumbing where you’d stuff the strap in.

“You ready?” She asked,you let out a gargled mhm, plopping the bulbous out of your mouth to turn your body around for her. She grabbed both of your wrists with one hand, reaching for your jaw and held up your face.

“You okay?” She asked one more time still feeling guilty for hurting your neck earlier, moving you closer to her face, kissing your neck, “Mhm..” she slipped in the lubed up strap in your heat real slow, her pace gentle and slow, still filling you up in all the right ways. Gathering up a ball of spit to drip down, the warmth of her spit hitting your cunt as she thrusted. She bottomed out over and over again for you, her metre pulsating your bud of nerves. Your slick reached down her muscular thighs, sweltering fluids felt so good, melting her brain with how the black strap would vanish within you.

“Vi?, Violet please” you’d pleaded, you wanted her to give you the backshots like before, it’s better in this position, your neck not in danger, wanting her to give her those carnal strokes made your cunt cling onto her more, and the way you begged for her right now, her ears were buzzing— red as ever.

“I love it when you say my name like that, keep calling out to me.” you grunted at her not easily obeying, but who cares you may be the bottom but it doesn’t mean you can’t be a dom right now.

“Let me hear you beg for it.. Lanes” Vi, whined that you wouldn’t let her have the upper hand, but whined even more that she did feel the need to beg instead, regardless of her being the one in control, you still had her on a silver leash.

“Please please baby, please say my name like that again” she sobbed,

“Mhm, -aah- good girl!..” you praised her and she was like a dog in heat, so so happy to hear you praise her while she fucked you all slow.

“Violet, it’s so big, mmmf —I need more of you, Violet, please— fuck me harder, Violet”

“Fuck…”. She just couldn’t keep you at bay from her strokes, in so she starts drilling into you.

“Oh fuck, yeah! Break me baby, break me.!” You moaned as your ass recoiled back into her hips, such a soft nice round ass, piercings glistening from the moon light.

“Say it again” she demanded, grunting through her teeth.

“Break me, Violet”

“Shit—-take it, take it, take it, fucking take it”

Digging in your gushy cunt, another thrust and it angled in a way for Vi to feel it touch her clit, her moans were animalistic, right through her teeth hissing, “yesh,yesh,yesh,,yesh” she repeated as she beat it into you and to herself.

“Oh gods—-aah— haah-, I’m gonna cum, fuck!” you let yelled out,

“cum with me baby, cum with me” She moaned, grunting in your ear, as the strap kissed your g-spot again, another few deep visceral strokes, and you were done in, and so was Vi, both of you falling into the bed, legs squirming, Vi lazily still trying to ride out her orgasm, pumping into you on your side.

ᥫ᭡

Tissues, water bottles, and an empty bottle of lube, surrounded the both of you, your leg was over her shoulder, her abs glistened, your forehead dripping in sweat. You gave her a hair claw clamp since her hair kept falling in her face, she was irritated about it, felt like it was cramping her style, and you’d laugh at her protest, but she listened regardless of it ‘ruining’ her style.

“Baby, are you tired?” She asked, seeing you glow under her, sweat covered the both of you, going at it for so long, till twilight, you were completely enamored by her. Her tenacity to keep up with you, her perfect hair, her perfect nose, her body sculpted by hard work, her libido was just a plus, and her personality.. everything had you hooked.

“No, I can keep going” you answered, gulping down some spit that built up from how good she’s fucked you up in this postion.

“You sure?” She said slowing down her strokes, unsure if you’re just saying that. ‘Mhm’, you said again, giving her a lazy smile, the strands of your hair sticking to the sides of your face, sweat in your brows, and all you can hear, plap, plap, plap, reverberating between you, after confirming you really are good to keep going.

“I’ll spoil you until you’re satisfied, cupcake,” she stated, teasing your nipple between her index finger and thumb.

“O-okay— haah-”

ᥫ᭡

A few more good quick deep strokes kissing your cervix and the both of climaxing once more.. finally caput, she fell down next to you from exhaustion, arm over you, her hand pressing into your sweat glistening stomach, pulling you into her also sweaty body. “Damn..”

“Damn indeed, why the fuck did we do that?” tiredly, panting hard, as so did she.

“Horny..” she replied,

“Oh yeah..” you, sprawled your leg over hers, and she lifting her knee to your warm slit, just wanting to keep it close to her.

“Dummy” she taunted, kissing your shoulder tenderly, a smile crept up your face, relaxing into her touch. “Not dumb just gay”

“Mhm” You both laid there still panting, you touched yourself, your body jerking hard into her body.

“Fuck, lanes— you ruined me..” You claimed looking at your slicked fingers she gave you an mhm and kissed the back of your neck.

“Was I worth the wait?”

“No, obviously I hated this entire thing, all of it fake, even this cum in my hand is fake” She tapped your face in protest.

“Yeah.. you—you really were worth it, Vi”

“Thought so”

You both took a well needed nap curled up to each other.

ᥫ᭡

Birds chirped, already awoke, sharing a nice chat, well deserved cuddle. You laid in her arms, still naked with each other, kissing her cheek with plenty of energy

“Awe you’re so shweet” She complimented you, as you tip toed your fingers up and down her stomach, and she rubbing spheres around your shoulder, sometimes her name, short, or long.

“Fuckin’ love these cheeks, mmf” you kiss again and again, to just peppering her with kiss and she just lets out sugary giggles from your insistent kissing.

“Oh, you like me very much, huh”

"Lanes, I like you so much I might have to whisper to the stars about it" She climbed on top of you, admiring your astonishing eyes, your messy hair, you were absolutely adorable, " You'd whisper to the stars for me?" Your neck, face, ears all becoming inflamed with a non-stop of a lovely heart shaped inferno burning for none other than Violet Lanes. " Is that okay?" you asked, tucking a hair behind her ear, a sharp breath she took, latching her lip against her K9's, nodding eagerly. You'd pull her in for another sweet kiss, little giggles twirling in soft plush lips, that seem to have taken quite the fondness between these two, and so have your lèvre, frenching— so vigorously on that coffee table, wanting to kiss just as much as the lips from above~

ᥫ᭡

Now both in the tub sharing it, you both showered, cleaned each other, deciding together you both should take a hot bath for your legs. You sat in the warm comforting water, cupping water in your hand to pour it on her pretty breast. Watching the water run off the tips of her nipples. You were between her legs, made an excuse to be there so you could do this.

Violet's eyes caressed you with wonder, mapping put your face, it glowed, and better had glowed after the kind of stress reducing fuck you both had. She had this thought in her mind thinking, what if I shared baths with her for the rest of my life? Wondering, what you and her futures could be like, wondering if your wrinkles could be the signs all she needs to know she’d be your best wife. She wants to see the skin that makes your eyes squint, get crows feet, not from crying but from the years that went by that she managed to have you smiling. The life that you deserve to have instead of having only moments with others. A lifetime of lifelines that connected you both again and again.

“So.. “ you trailed off, not knowing where these words would land.

“Violet lanes.. I..”

“Do you wanna go out with me?” She asks instead.

“Ughh, I was so ready!” Her face matching her hair, she didn’t even think you were about to say that! She thought she was just a quick fuck.. well long fuck.. for the day and be casted aside since well— she figured she ruined everything by stepping over this line.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry you can say it!”

“Nooo, I can’t “ you groaned, you placed your palm on your face, hiding your nose, and averting your gaze from hers as heat rises to your neck. It tickled her heart strings seeing you so bashful.. She wanted to ask you how long did you wait to say that? But it’ll have to wait another day.

“No no go ahead please,” she insisted, her arms lifting from the water reaching out for you, but you wouldn’t budge your hand from your face, she gave up, huffing out a chuckle.

You took a deep breath, removing your hand and into the water splashing, balling your fist. You gave her a serious yet not serious look. “Okay, Violet— uh, lanes.. will you go out with me?”

“Yes!”

“Okay!” You also shouted with joy. You put both of your hands hiding your awkward smile “fuck, now what?” A muffled sentence leaving your lips.

“I dunno, we’re girlfriends now, we can think about that later”

“Ah, my gosh you said it!”

“I should be asking you for your hand in marriage after all of that”, she murmured under her breath.

“Huh” before you could ask another question she stopped you with a kiss, a soft, pink cloud of a kiss, quirking your lips into a candied smile.

“Nothing— I. We worry about it later. But for now, you’re mine and I’m yours”

You bit your lip ..” ’kay..”

Vi had stayed another night with you, couldn’t leave you after basically fucking you out of comission.. Alas she has a life! She wanted to stay longer but it was time to pick up Isha from school. She's in middle school now, top of her class, thanks to Ekko, and Jinx chiming in with the best ways to teach her. It gave Vander a break from working so hard at the bar. It was morning time and right before she left she made you a cup of tea.

You were sleeping, hair sprawled out on the pillow, drool dripping from your mouth. Vi pressed a hot mug up to your cheek, a soft groan coming out of you.

“Feeling stupid for fucking for so long? Hm?“ she taunted, your eyes full of sleep, still happy to see your girlfriend, fuck.. that’s your girlfriend now. You finally have a girlfriend, and its Miss lanes herself.. you wanted to scream it out to Zaun, that is yours and you belong to her.

“Yeah, I still can’t feel my legs..” you complained, rubbing your plush thigh. Vi took a seat next to you on your bed, freshly cleaned sheets, that were potent with Jamila.

“Yeah that's what happens when you like pussy— well for you. I never done.. anything like that, nor for that long.. I mean sheesh” She confessed, shaking her head, and trying her best not drool a reminiscent memory of how your piercings looked, and your sexy ass ricocheting against her-

“Til night til dawn..” you said, interrupting her thoughts.

“That’s how it is, the usual” you continued, she whipped her head back to you.

“We’re going to be doing that often???” She asked her eyebrows making wrinkles on her forehead. You wanted to press those, but you could barely get up.

“No.”

“We did that cause we’re new to each other, it was intense.. and.— we got carried away.”

“You regret—“

“No! Hell no. I meant we were going at it like animals”

“I did mention.. I fuck like one so— you were warned.”

“And you’re not so bad yourself” she continued,

“Whats in the tea?”

“Eucalyptus fruit.. and goji berries. Help you regain some energy”

“Awe thank you babe” you took the warm mug in your hand, warmth embracing your fingers, taking a long sip from it, she even made sure it wasn’t too hot for you. You wanted to fucking kick your feet and holler.

ᥫ᭡

However the morning lesbianism was interrupted, her taking her leave. You had your black silk robe on, some cute pink slippers she got you last Christmas, walking her to the car. She told you to stay in bed and recover but you refused. Like the stubborn person you are. She was up against her door, as you gave her another kiss before she left to get isha.

Lips colliding, soft murmurs of saying like you so much, both of you scared to even say ‘I love you’ just yet. Peppering more kisses on her neck, to her face, and back to her lips. She’d hold your waist, pulling you in a tight embrace, your tulip quivered at the memory from her hugging you last time. “Uh-uh, we’re not going back upstairs,” she comment, yet she’s the one lifting her leg up between your legs, “you do realize I have my robe on right? Not worried if it hikes up?”

“Oh I know it’s not hiking up”, she embraced you closer taking a peek over you, sighing relief that it really isn’t. “I’ll be back, okay?”

“I know.. gonna miss you”

“I could tell Jinx to-“

“Oh hell no, last time she came back with Isha, she had gave her fireworks to take to school, and you know, Isha did not give one flying fuck, about setting those off”

“Yeah…” she scratched the back of her head.

“Shit was cool though” you smacked her shoulder, barely doing anything, yet she acted as if she was in pain, quick to aid her she, grabbed you, twirling you around in the parking lot, both of you laughing, sinking into each other, you gave her another kiss. She set you down, her warmth lingering on you as the embrace came to a cease. A pout was bitten back by yourself, not wanting her to see you unfortunately ( in vi's opinion this is very fortunate) attachment to her, more than you were, those silly teasings, banter with tension... not anymore will she or won't she but definitely ᥫ᭡ . Before walking back up to your apartment, she kissed your temple, holding your neck, forehead touching yours, her signature move to silently tell you I love you. But of course, this woman of so much confidence didn't say it.. she couldn't too scared it was too soon or too late.. overthinking to the brim of her bright mind. The same problem befallen you, thinking Violet is too cool for just an I love you.. or thinking you can't just say that and you literally missed several things to do before saying. A date? when, meeting family, yes, already been between her legs and several other crevices that you oh so ravished, hell yeah, a proper date should be when you both feel like it.. Right? Maybe? Or will this be another long standing awaited line.. you've known Violet for 5 years, 2 as professionalism, the rest was history. Turned into unfolding legacies of stories to, tell one day.. one day to whomever for the girl you didn't even think would go as far as a kiss. Not to mention you hate kissing.. But for Violet.. your heart beat to her raw and powerful songs, no matter how different it beat, and so did hers. Violet's blues followed your trial of a walk, biting her knuckle to stifle a snicker at your attempt by yourself without her help... At least no one could say she didn't give you a good time. Sighing to herself, tapping her foot with excitement. She couldn’t wait to see you again. Ending the day with you on a high note.

A/n: Hello, hello there, this is my first like seriously detailed one shot. And first erm.. adult adventure literature! I hope you had a nice time don’t forget to be drink water, and (if you’re a weed connoisseur.. make sure you take a hit for me too! ❤️‍🔥🍃) thank you! Mwah 💋

Tags: @swaggycunts-blog and @theoreticalfreak thank you for asking to be tagged! <3

989 notes · View notes

ateezscupid · 5 months ago

Text

─── FEB FILTH FEST: Call Out My Name - DOM & SUB ♡

SUMMARY / You woke up needy, and Hongjoong helped.

warnings ✩ PORN LINK, SMUT, DOM/SUB dynamics, soft!dom hongjoong, fem!reader, sub!reader, vanilla sex, daddy kink, praise, not really ddlg (the lg part weirds me out) so it's kind of just dd, oral (f), unprotected sex

word count ✩ 1,95k

tags ✩@desirehorizon @tangerineastronaut @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @starillusion13 @mingitheskzstan @bbdeongi @dawn-iscozy @xh01bri @mallielovssyou @clxssy1997 @soreberry

ATEEZ MASTERLIST / REQUEST / FEB FILTH FEST

NOTE !! None!

"Harder…" you mumble in your sleep, your fists clenched tightly under the blankets. The room is silent except for the rhythmic ticking of the clock on the wall. It's 8 AM, but the curtains are drawn, keeping the light at bay.

You whimper, your body jerking itself awake. You looked around and scoot closer to Hongjoong, feeling embarrassed for disturbing him. The digital clock beside the bed glows 8:03 AM, the red digits pulsing steadily like a silent alarm. The room is small, cluttered with the remnants of last night's study session: textbooks, empty cups of coffee, and crumpled papers litter the floor and desk. The air is stale, a testament to the lack of open windows and fresh air.

"Joong…" you shook him a bit. His eyes snapped open, and he sat up with a start, scanning the room with a wild gaze. Recognizing the safety of his own space, he relaxed slightly.

"You okay?" he whispered, his voice thick with sleep.

You shook your head, pushing the covers off of you and crawling on top of you. "No," you tugged at your shirt. "I need you…"

Hongjoong's eyes softened, and he reached out to pull you closer into his arms. "Yeah? How bad?" His question was gentle, his voice a soothing balm to your ringing head.

"Really bad," you tugged at your shirt. "P-Please. Just….u-use your mouth or something." You felt your cheeks flushing hot with embarrassment. You had never been this vulnerable with him before.

"Aw, is my baby needy?" he teased, trying to ease the tension, but the tremble in your voice didn't go unnoticed. He could feel the urgency in your touch. With a sigh, he rolled onto his back, giving you access to his bare chest. "Do whatever you need to feel better," he said, his eyes searching yours for reassurance that this was really what you wanted.

"N-No, I need-" you tear your shirt off. "I need this." The fabric was sticky with cold sweat and it was suffocating you.

"Yeah?" he runs his fingers up and down your waist. "Okay… lay down."

You nod and plop onto the other side of the bed, laying on your back, the cool air from the air conditioner a welcome relief on your bare skin. Hongjoong sits up, the sheets falling away from his chest as he hovers over you, spreading your legs.

He pulled your pajama shorts down to your thighs, exposing your most intimate parts to the coolness of the room. His warm breath tickled your skin as he leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on the inside of your left thigh. You felt a shiver run up your spine, the anticipation building like a crescendo in a symphony. The touch was light and feathery, his tongue tracing patterns that made you squirm with pleasure. He moved closer, his nose brushing against your core, and you could feel the heat from his breath.

"Joongie~," you mewl as his mouth finds the right spot, his tongue swirling and pressing down, sending waves of pleasure through your body. His eyes meet yours, filled with hunger and affection as he continues to explore your wetness with tender strokes. Your back arches off the bed, pushing your pelvis closer to his face, desperately seeking more.

"R-Right there, right there-" you run your fingers through his hair, guiding him as his mouth works its magic. Each flick of his tongue sends shockwaves of pleasure through your core, making it impossible to hold back the moans that spill from your lips. He hums in response, the vibrations adding another layer to the sensations.

You could feel yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, your breaths coming out in ragged gasps. Hongjoong's tongue moved in a steady rhythm, lapping up your wetness as if he was afraid he might miss a single drop. His eyes never left yours, and you could see the determination in them to bring you to climax.

"R-Right TH--FUCK!" You cry out. "D-Don't stop!"

Hongjoong smirks, the vibration from his voice adding to the pleasure. He knows exactly what you need. He flattens his tongue and presses it firmly against your clit, the pressure and speed increasing as you get closer to the peak of pleasure. Your fingers tighten in his hair, tugging gently as your body tenses. You're panting now, each breath shallower than the last.

"H-Hongjoong!" you moan, your eyes rolling back as the pleasure intensifies. Your legs quiver and tighten around his neck as you feel yourself approaching the brink of your climax. His tongue never falters, lapping at you with an urgency that matches the racing of your heart. You can feel your muscles tense up, the heat within you building like a volcano ready to erupt.

With a final, desperate push, you come apart in his mouth, your body spasming as the orgasm washes over you. The room fades away, leaving only the sensation of his tongue and the sound of your own cries of pleasure. He continues to lick and suck gently, riding out the waves with you until they subside, leaving you trembling and breathless on the bed.

When you open your eyes again, the room is a hazy blur of shadows and early morning light. Hongjoong wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, a smug look on his face. "Feel better?" he asks, his voice low and smoky.

"Mhm…" you mumble, your voice a mix of satisfaction and exhaustion as your body relaxes into the mattress. You can feel your heart rate slowly returning to normal, the throb between your legs echoing the beat of your pulse.

Hongjoong pushed his boxers down a bit, just enough for his cock to come out. It was hard, standing tall and demanding attention. You could see the precum glistening at the tip, a testament to his own need. "Now, let me take care of this," he murmured, his eyes locked on yours as he positioned himself between your legs.

He gently pushed your legs further apart, and you felt the tip of his erection brush against your sensitive skin. Your breath hitched, the remnants of your orgasm still pulsing through your body as you anticipate his next move. With a firm grip on his shaft, he guided it to your entrance, pausing for a moment to appreciate the view. Your eyes locked onto his, filled with a mix of lust and love as he pushed inside you.

"You feel that?" he whispered, his voice a seductive purr as he began to rock his hips, his cock inching deeper into you. The sensation was exquisite, filling you up completely, stretching you around him. You nodded, unable to form coherent words, your eyes fluttering shut as he claimed you with a gentle but firm strokes.

"Spread your legs a little more for me, pretty girl," Hongjoong instructed, his voice a seductive whisper that sent shivers down your spine. You obeyed, opening yourself up to him completely, and he took full advantage of the invitation. With a gentle push, he sank deeper, his cock sliding in and out of you with a slick sound that filled the room.

His movements grew more deliberate, his hips rolling into yours in a slow, steady rhythm that had you squirming with pleasure. The friction was perfect, his length hitting all the right spots and sending sparks of pleasure through your body with every thrust. You could feel yourself clenching around him, trying to hold onto the feeling of fullness as he began to quicken his pace.

"Joong…" you moaned, your hips rising to meet his, eager for more. His eyes darkened with desire as he watched your reaction, his own need growing with every whimper and gasp you made. He leaned down to kiss you, his tongue delving into your mouth as his cock drove deeper into you. The kiss was as passionate as it was possessive, a silent declaration of his love and desire.

"God, you feel so fucking good," he groaned against your lips, his teeth grazing your bottom lip before he bit down gently, claiming it as his own. Your hands gripped the bedsheets, your nails digging into the fabric as you tried to hold on to the sensations threatening to overwhelm you.

His rhythm grew faster, his cock pistoning in and out of you with increasing urgency. Each thrust sent a shock of pleasure through your core, and your legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him closer, deeper. You could feel the tension building again, your body begging for release.

"F-Faster," you whimper, your voice barely above a whisper. The words seemed to spur Hongjoong on, his hips snapping against yours with a newfound fervor. The slap of skin on skin filled the air, punctuating the quietude of the early morning. His eyes never left yours, the intensity of his gaze sending shivers down your spine.

"Oh my god," you shudder, nails digging into the pillow under your head. You pull it over your face and close your thighs, trying to muffle the sounds escaping you. His chuckle is muffled by your skin, sending vibrations through your core.

"It's okay, baby. I got you," he grabs your hips, not stopping his pace, his movements becoming more demanding. You can feel his muscles tensing, his breaths growing more ragged. The bed creaks under the weight of your passionate dance, the sound only adding to the intensity of the moment.

"Cmon, give it to me baby," he moans, your voice muffled by the pillow as your body arches off the bed. The pleasure is unbearable, a sweet agony that has you writhing under him. He's so deep inside you, filling you up in a way that nothing else ever could. Your toes curl, your nails dig into the mattress as he hits that spot inside you that makes you see stars.

"D-Daddy, I-I'm-"

"Let it out, baby," he growled, his own need clear in his voice. He grabbed your thighs, pushing them apart wider as he drove into you with a ferocity that sent you spiraling over the edge. Your orgasm crashed over you like a wave, your body trembling and shaking with the force of it. Your muffled screams filled the room, the pillow doing little to hide the raw passion of the moment.

As the intensity of your climax began to subside, you felt him tense above you, his breath coming in ragged gasps. His eyes searched yours, looking for permission, for the green light to let go of his own control. You nodded, your body still pulsing with pleasure.

"Good girl," he murmured before pulling the pillow from your face and capturing your mouth in a bruising kiss. His tongue invaded yours, mimicking the rhythm of his hips as he thrust into you one last time, his cock swelling and spilling his hot seed deep within your quivering walls. The feeling of him filling you up was almost too much to handle, but it only served to heighten the aftershocks of your orgasm.

When he finally pulled out, you felt empty and exposed, your body still sensitive from the intense pleasure. He leaned over to kiss your neck, his teeth grazing the tender flesh as his hand found your clit, sending a jolt through your system. "You're so beautiful when you come," he whispered, his voice hoarse with his own release.

"T-Thank you…" you managed to murmur, your voice still shaky from the intensity of your orgasm. Hongjoong pulled out of you gently, his cock leaving you with a feeling of emptiness that was almost painful. He collapsed beside you, his chest heaving with exertion, his body glistening with a sheen of sweat.

"Let's go clean you up."

#february filth fest #ateez #ateez hard hours #ateez smut #ateez fanfic #ateez fic #ateez x reader #hongjoong smut #hongjoong fluff #hongjoong ateez #hongjoong x reader #hongjoong hard thoughts #hongjoong hard hours #Spotify

804 notes · View notes

mononijikayu · 4 months ago

Text

guess!? — geto suguru x reader x gojo satoru.

Satoru couldn’t help but blink, glancing down, then grinned. "Well, aren’t you a little minx." Suguru took a sip of his drink, amused. "That better not be a fake number, doll." You simply gave them a look, one that promised nothing and everything all at once. "Guess you'll just have to find out." The white haired model laughed, shaking his head. "Oh, I like you." The dark haired singer could only smirk, something unreadable flickering behind his dark lilac eyes. “Intriguing, doll.”

GENRE: alternate universe - celebrity!au;

WARNING/S: afab! reader, nsfw, r-18, sexual content, poly relationship, threesome, double penetration, explicit smut, consensual sex, sexual intercourse, making out, bodily fluids, nipple play, kissing(fm+mm), rough sex, p-i-v sex, anal sex, creampie, fingering, fingerfucking (female receiving, vaginal/anal), sexual overstimulation, asphyxiation, biting, scratching, pet names (sweetheart, doll, good girl, etc....), flirting, friendship, gender themes, falling in love, secret relationship, fluff, getting together, idiots in love, drama, happy ending, use of she/her pronouns, crack, humour, profanity, lgbtqia themes, depiction of sexual content, depiction of sexual intercourse, depiction of sexual positions, depiction of body parts, mention of sexual themes, depiction of alcohol, mention of body parts, mention of sexual acts, mention of alcohol, soloist! geto suguru, model! gojo satoru, actress! reader;

WORD COUNT: 12k words

NOTE: it took a while to write this and i swear, i will not take much more stuff like this until i have more time. but the idea was too good to pass on. i couldn't help myself. also the first time i've written a poly relationship and a threesome. like, this is really a new thing for me. so if its not up to the same standards as what i usually write or its too much for you, then its fine not read it. i am thankful anyway. in any case, if there are people who will enjoy it, thank you. and im glad you enjoy it with it. i love you all so much <3

masterlist

if you want to, tip!

kayu's playlist, side 2500;

USUALLY THE APPLAUSE ENDS WHEN YOU GET OFF THE STAGE. But somehow, it does not stop even as you get down the steps of the stage. Your name had just echoed through the speakers, immortalized in the annals of cinematic history. You will forever be someone, something. You will always have this.

You have to admit that the applause was deafening, a symphony of claps and cheers that reverberated through the grand hall. Yaga Masamichi was right when he told you all about the magic of winning. You will never forget that high, it was almost like a drug. You get addicted to the feeling. And you probably always will.

As you made your way down backstage, you could still feel the warmth of the stage lights against your skin, your pulse pounding as you clutched the golden statuette in your hands.

Everything about this moment, you knew that it was real—this moment, this win. You had never expected it. Not because you weren’t good, not because you didn’t believe in yourself. But because it just felt out of this world.

Yet, now it was not out of this world anymore. If anything, it was as it was. It was real. It was your moment. It was now well lived. Your name on this statuette, with the title Best Actress on it. It was all you had ever wanted. It was all you had ever worked for.

And yet, you think that wasn’t the most life-altering thing that has happened to you. If anything, what made the moment even more surreal was the man standing beside you, the one who had presented you with the award just moments earlier. You just didn’t know it yet.

Gojo Satoru.

A name that carried its own weight, synonymous with an ethereal kind of beauty that was almost otherworldly. The super model who graced the covers of international magazines, whose sharp yet delicate features seemed sculpted by the gods themselves.

His white hair gleamed under the lights, his signature tinted glasses pushed up just enough to reveal strikingly blue eyes. You think that it was so vibrant they almost seemed to glow.

You had always known he was beautiful.

Anyone with working eyesight would agree.

But it wasn’t just his looks that held your attention.

It was the way the charisma blew into magic when he spoke.

Even amidst the deafening applause, his dazzling voice had a way of cutting through the noise, a melodic timbre that was both smooth and deliberate. Each word was laced with that one of a kind subtle charm, effortlessly poetic in a way that made people want to listen.

He was almost like a siren, capturing people’s And when he turned to you, flashing that lazy, lopsided grin, his congratulations had felt far more intimate than the formalities exchanged on stage.

Backstage, you barely had time to process what had just happened to you. You were just stunned into silence. You absentmindedly accepted the congratulations from the staff and thanked them.

You were on cloud nine with this win. It wasn’t until you felt a hand brush against your shoulders did you find yourself turning around and meeting those dashing blue eyes of his.

"Congratulations." he murmured, standing close enough that you could catch the faintest hint of his cologne. It was something clean, fresh, and just a little bit sweet. "You deserved that win. Though, between us, I already knew you’d take it."

His sweetened voice was lighter now, teasing, yet beneath it lay something that felt sincere. You found yourself truly turning to him, meeting his gaze fully, and for a moment, it felt as if the chaos of the evening had melted away. Your chaos lay now with him, in this face to face.

"You’re awfully confident in me, Mr. Gojo." you mused, still catching your breath.

"Shouldn’t I be?" His lips curved slightly, a knowing look in his eyes. "I’ve seen your work. You don’t just act in that. I think you truly became her, that spanky witful comedian. It was never a question of if you’d win, only when."

A rush of warmth spread through you, different from the exhilaration of winning, softer in a way that made your heart stutter. Gojo Satoru had just complimented your craft. You knew that it was genuine, real. It was not words echoed out of politeness, not as part of some scripted pleasantry, but as someone who had truly seen you.

And somehow, in the midst of all the flashing cameras and roaring applause from before, that felt like the biggest victory of the night. Because if you were being honest, you were much too certain that not a lot of people understood your craft, how you took it so seriously.

How you lived and breathed it. He understands. You could see that look in his eyes. He breathed his work as much as you did. Your fingers tightened around the trophy in your hands, its cool weight grounding you amid the dizzying realization that Gojo Satoru had just seen you in a way so few ever had.

You turned to him, studying the way his signature blindfold had been abandoned for the night, allowing you to meet his gaze fully. Those striking blue eyes filled with mischief, but something else too. Something that felt dangerously close to admiration.

“You… really think so, huh?” Your voice came out quieter than you expected, almost uncertain.

Gojo’s lips quivered into that signature grin of his, but there was no teasing in it this time. Only sincerity remained. “Would I lie to you?”

You huffed a small laugh, shaking your head. “Yes. You absolutely would.”

He placed a hand over his heart, feigning offense. “Ouch. And here I was, being all nice and supportive. Maybe I should just take it back—”

“Don’t you dare now, Mr. Gojo.” you cut in, pointing a finger at him.

His grin widened, but then, as if something shifted in him, he tilted his head slightly. “But I do mean it, sweetheart.” he said, softer this time. “You didn’t just play the part—you embodied it. That’s rare.”

The rush of warmth in your chest deepened, turning into something else entirely, something you weren’t ready to name. You swallowed, gripping your trophy tighter. “Thank you, Mr. Gojo. Really.”

For a moment, he just looked at you, and it was unsettling how quiet he became, how he almost seemed to be considering something. Then, his lips twitched again. “Don’t thank me yet, sweetheart.” he said, stepping closer. “You do know this means I’m expecting even greater things from you next time, right?”

You rolled your eyes, but you couldn’t help the smile tugging at your lips. “So you’re saying I just won an award, and you’re already raising the bar on me?”

Gojo clicked his tongue. “Come on, you wouldn’t want me to go easy on you, would you?”

And just like that, the weight of the night, the exhaustion, the pressure. Somehow, all of it felt lighter. Because if Gojo Satoru, of all people, saw your passion, then maybe, just maybe—you were exactly where you were meant to be. You were meant for this. Your obsession with your work will pay off.

“Oh, by the way, sweetheart?”

“Hm?”

“You don’t have to call me Mr. Gojo all the damn time.” He says to you, a sly smile on his lips. “You can just call me Satoru.”

You raised a curious brow, a small snicker leaves your lips. “While you call me sweetheart?”

“Precisely that, sweetheart. You’re so good at keeping up with me.”

You laugh. “Well, I do try.”

The after-party of the awards ceremony was in full swing by the time you arrived. You would have arrived sooner had you decided to go directly to the party. But you didn’t pay thousands on a custom dress for it not to be used.

So, you went back to your hotel and got ready again in order to get dressed. And you had to say, it was worth it. This dress was more comfortable than the one you wore on stage.

You walked in rather carefully, letting your ears jam through the outgoing echoes of music playing in the background. The entire venue was just exorbitantly bathed in the afterglow of warm, golden light with glasses clinking and laughter humming through the air like a soft melody.

This was a lovely little celebration from the management team, which was usually an invite only event. This was only for the best and brightest in the industry, where directors, actors, and producers mingled effortlessly, champagne in hand. And now you can only suppose you were one of them.

You had barely taken a sip from your own glass when you felt a familiar presence approaching. You immediately found yourself looking up as you heard the footsteps grow louder towards you. You couldn’t help but find yourself paying attention to it more than ever, more than the music in the background.

“Enjoying your victory, superstar?”

You turned, already knowing who it was before you even laid eyes on him.

Once again, standing there in all his wonder and might, dazzling.

It was a bright and beautiful Gojo Satoru standing before you.

He looked just as effortlessly stunning as he had on stage earlier, only now he had shed the formal pretense. His tie was loosened, the top buttons of his crisp white shirt undone, revealing a sliver of collarbone. His dark rimmed glasses were nowhere to be seen, leaving his piercing blue eyes completely unobscured—unfairly bright under the party lights.

“I was genuinely enjoying it.” you said smoothly, lifting your glass to your lips. “But I think it just got a little more interesting.”

His grin widened at that. “Oh? I do have that effect on people.”

You couldn’t help but roll your eyes at him. Yet, you couldn’t deny the way his presence filled the space around you. His grin widened as he leaned in just slightly, just enough to make you aware of how close he was without crossing the line.

“So, tell me, sweetheart.” he mused, swirling the drink in his hand. “What’s it like? You can be honest now, right? How was winning Best Actress? Holding that little golden trophy and knowing you’re officially the best in the business?”

You tilted your head, pretending to think. “Mmm… I suppose it feels a little surreal. Like I’m in a dream.”

“A dream, huh?” He smirked. “Guess that makes me your charming co-star then.”

You arched a brow. “What makes you think you’re part of my dream?”

“Because, sweetheart,” he said smoothly, his voice dipping just enough to send a shiver down your spine, “I think a dream means looking up. And you haven’t stopped looking at me all night.”

You scoffed, but he wasn’t entirely wrong.

Satoru was hard not to look at, after all.

He was a very, very pretty being to you.

“Big words for a man who’s been following me since I stepped off that stage, isn’t it?”

His laughter was rich, genuine. “Can you blame me? I have excellent taste.”

“You mean you like collecting award winners?” you teased, taking another sip of your drink.

“Nah, not that.” he leaned in, voice lower now, more intimate. “Just the ones who can keep up with me, sweetheart.”

Your heart did something strange in your chest, but you refused to let him win so easily. “Is that so?”

“Yes, so, truly.”

“Then I hope you don’t get tired too quickly.” you murmured, stepping just a little closer. “Because I don’t plan on making it easy for you.”

His gaze darkened just slightly, intrigue flashing And just like that, the night had only just begun. Drink after drink was served to both you and him, the glasses never empty for long. The air was thick with laughter, the hum of conversation, and the clinking of glass against glass. The afterparty was in full swing, but somehow, it felt like the world had shrunk down to just the two of you.

Supermodel icon Gojo Satoru was an enigma. You had seen him on stage at fashion shows, commanding attention without so much as trying. He had that effortless allure, the kind that made people lean in, wanting to know more, yet never quite getting close enough to unravel the mystery of him.

Yet, you realized something. Drawing you in wasn’t the same as keeping you. Like the siren that he was, he lured you in with his charm, his easy smile, his teasing words. And just when you thought you had a grasp on him, he’d slip right through your fingers, leaving you yearning for more. It wasn’t just attraction; it was something else entirely. A hypnotic pull that made his presence almost intoxicating.

Satoru and you had quite a fair bit in common. The relentless passion for your work, the thrill of being on stage. Whether it was acting or modeling, the way you both lived for the art of performance.

You had spent years perfecting your craft, slipping into different roles with the ease of someone who had learned how to exist in multiple worlds at once. And him? He wore his confidence like a second skin, dazzling, untouchable.

But here, now, in the low light of the afterparty, with the remnants of celebration still hanging in the air, he felt different. Less like the untouchable figure everyone admired from afar, and more like someone real—someone sitting across from you with a half-finished drink, his eyes glinting with something unreadable.

“You’re thinking too much, aren’t you, sweetheart?” he mused, swirling the amber liquid in his glass before taking a slow sip.

You raised a brow. “And you can tell that how?”

Gojo smirked. “Because you always get this look when you’re analyzing something. It’s like you’re trying to pick it apart piece by piece.” He leaned in slightly, his voice lowering just enough to make your breath hitch. “So, tell me—what exactly are you trying to figure out?”

You hummed against your glass, looking at it studiously, before looking up back at him with an enticing smile. “Guess.”

He couldn’t help but laugh at that. And that had made you feel something deep inside, something you were not sure how to describe. This was the first time you’ve ever experienced that. It was new, it was fast approaching. You don’t know how to dodge.

“Oh, sweetheart.” he chuckled, tilting his glass toward you in a mock toast. “I’m counting on figuring it out.”

You laughed. “Then I look forward to the challenge.”

For a moment, you watched him return that laugh. Before finding that his eyes were wandering elsewhere. You were curious, trying to follow where his beautiful eyes would land. Yet you could not tell how congested the crowd of celebrities were through the vestiges of the room. Before long, you found him getting closer to you.

Gojo Satoru leaned in with that playful smirk and said, “Come on, there’s someone I want you to meet, sweetheart.”

You knew things were about to get even more interesting. You nodded at him before you followed him through the sea of guests, past industry elites and fellow actors basking in their victories, until he finally stopped near the stage where the evening’s performances were set to take place.

And that’s when you saw him.

You couldn’t help but let your mouth go agape.

It was him. It was truly him. It was Geto Suguru.

That name alone carried weight—one of the biggest soloists in the industry, a voice that had dominated the charts and hearts alike. Unlike Gojo Satoru, who was all radiant charm and untamed confidence, Geto Suguru simply exuded something deeper, something more rugged. Something rougher, less polished but just as mesmerizing.

His long, wavy dark hair was tied back loosely, a few strands falling over sharp features that looked carved with intention. Where Gojo Satoru’s presence was blinding, Geto Suguru’s existence was rather similar to smoldering. It was an ember that burned slowly but left its mark permanently for forever all the same.

“Suguru, meet our Best Actress.” Satoru introduced his tone light but edged with something you couldn’t quite place. “And lucky for her, she gets an exclusive front-row seat to your performance.”

Suguru couldn’t help but turn to you then, his gaze steady, dark lilac eyes deep and assessing in a way that sent an unexpected thrill down your spine. He gave you a slow, knowing smile. One you could not decipher as easily as Satoru's smile. Suguru’s smile was not as flashy as Satoru;s own but no less captivating. If anything, it was wrapped layers you could not understand.

“I saw your speech earlier.” he said, voice smooth, rich, and deep like a song before the first note hit. “You carry yourself well, don’t you? But I get the feeling you’re even more interesting when you’re not under the spotlight.”

You arched a brow, matching his energy. “Funny. I was just thinking the same about you.”

Satoru couldn’t help but let out an exaggerated groan beside you. “You two are already doing the mysterious, brooding thing, aren’t you?”

Suguru shot him a look, amused. “And you’re not?”

Satoru dramatically placed a hand over his heart, feigning offense. “I am the light of this party, thank you very much.”

You laughed, and a mysterious gaze flickered to you again. It lasted more than just a second longer. Yet, that was all that was necessary. It was just enough to make you feel it hit home hard. Then the stage lights shifted, and the room quieted as the host took the mic.

“And now, we have a special treat tonight. Performing his newest song, please welcome the one and only—Geto Suguru!”

The applause swelled, and Suguru gave you one last glance, something unreadable in his expression. Then he stepped forward, took the stage, and the moment he started singing. It was sultry, it was smooth, It was all the while suave and low, and all the same honest and raw, and most of all, devastatingly beautiful.

In that moment, you like to think you finally understood. If Gojo Satoru was the kind of man who captured attention like a supernova, then Geto Suguru was the kind that pulled you in slowly with an unshakable gravity, steady and impossible to ignore.

And right now, you were falling for the charm of both.

Right now you were captured by both of the siren calls.

Yet you were not running the other direction for help.

If anything, you were letting them drown you to the tune of their voices.

You could tell that the more Geto Suguru’s voice filled the venue with milk and honey, the air shifted in a way that would change the world forever. The once lively chatter quieted, replaced by the hypnotic pull of his music. Everything about what he was echoing through that voice, you could tell that there was something that crawled under your skin and settled there, leaving a slow burn in its wake. And he knew it, the moment your eyes met.

You had heard his songs before, of course. You weren’t living under a rock. But it was just so different hearing it live. It was different when you find yourself under his beck and call. His voice was a magic that drags you back in, it was a very heavy feeling. It was the kind that lingered even after the music stopped. You barely registered Satoru watching you, his grin turning knowing.

He leaned down and murmured, “Careful, sweetheart. He has that effect on people.”

You scoffed but didn’t look away from the stage. “And you don’t?”

The white haired man couldn’t help but chuckle. “Oh, I definitely do. But Suguru? He’s got that slow-burn kind of charm. The kind that sneaks up on you slowly but surely.”

You could see what he meant. If Gojo Satoru was a flash of lightning—brilliant, impossible to ignore. Then you were certain that Geto Suguru was his opposite. Suguru was the slow, rolling thunder that followed. Something deep, resonant, that stayed long after the strike.

As the final notes of the song faded, the applause erupted. Suguru’s gaze flickered over the crowd before landing on you. He held it for just a moment longer than necessary, the ghost of a smirk playing on his lips before he dipped his head in thanks and left the stage.

A moment later, he was back, stepping up beside you as if he hadn’t just held the entire room captive. As if he didn’t hold you captive. You swallowed the bile down back into your throat, gathering yourself. He looks quite amused.

“So?” he asked, his voice still carrying the remnants of his performance. “Did I live up to the hype?”

You tilted your head, pretending to consider it. “Hmm. You were alright.”

Satoru snorted, nearly choking on his drink. Suguru just couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow, amusement flickering in his dark velvet eyes. You looked at him almost like you were quite the proud cat.

“Just alright?” he mused, voice smooth as silk. “That’s a shame. I was hoping to impress the Best Actress of the night.”

You met his gaze, feeling the way his words coiled around you, slow and deliberate. But you weren’t going to let him win that easily.

“You’ll have to try harder than that, then.”

Something in Suguru’s eager smirk deepened, like he enjoyed the challenge. Beside you, Gojo Satoru let out a dramatic sigh. You raised a brow at him, as though trying to ascertain why he had even looked at you.

“Great. Now there are two of you.” he lamented, shaking his head. “I swear, it’s like watching a slow-burning movie where the main characters refuse to admit they’re into each other.”

You rolled your eyes. “And what does that make you?”

Satoru had grinned, throwing an arm around both you and Suguru, pulling you in effortlessly. “Oh, I’m the fan-favorite all day everyday pretty man that everyone secretly loves. Obviously.I thought we already had this in the bag, hm?”

You blinked at him and then started laughing. All the sudden, it was three of you laughing, the tension breaking just enough to feel effortless joy about it. But as the night stretched on into the dark flutterings under the moon-light. Everything was filled with drinks, laughter, and glances that lasted a little too long. You knew one thing for certain.

Between Gojo Satoru’’s playful, magnetic pull and Geto Suguru’s slow, smoldering intensity, you were caught somewhere in between. And you weren’t entirely sure you wanted to be freed. If anything, you wanted for this to go on.

The night surely and happily pressed on, glittering and intoxicating, the kind of night that felt like it belonged in a movie, it felt ever so much like the classics. Like the one where the lighting was just right, the music was just loud enough, and the energy in the air made everything feel a little too good to be real.

The two of them seemed to be happy to be striking close, even more so orbiting around you like the world had narrowed down to a world where you were the sun and they were the planets that danced all about you. It was like a universe made for three. The blundering conversations blended together, champagne glasses clinked, but their attention never really strayed.

Then, sometime between the second drink and the third, Gojo Satoru slowly leaned in, a lazy, knowing smirk curling on his lips. "So, are we just going to let you disappear after tonight? Or are you going to give us your number?"

You raised an eyebrow, feigning innocence. "Oh? Are you asking for my number, Satoru? Or my agent’s number? You gotta be certain if you wanna hear the ring, hm?"

He clicked his tongue. "Obviously. I need a way to annoy you outside of events like these. Of course you know who’s number I want.”

Suguru, standing just behind him, chuckled, the sound low and amused. "What he means to say is—it'd be a shame if this was the last time we talked." His gaze flickered down to you, warm but unreadable. "Don't you think? Of course, without the heap of professional lines ringing."

You could feel the weight of their attention, the way Gojo Satoru’s was playful but insistent, while Geto Suguru’s was steady, deliberate. But if they thought you were going to make it easy? No, you weren’t born to be easy. They were just simply mistaken.

You smiled, tilting your head. "Hmm. My number, huh? You boys must not be used to working for things."

Satoru let out a sharp laugh. "Oh, sweetheart, it’s not that. If anything, it’s just the fact that I love a challenge."

Suguru laughed and then let his lips settle into a mere smirk. "And you must not be used to people willing to chase you down too, don’t you think?"

Oh. You think to yourself absent-mindedly. I’ve been caught.

Your languid fingers curled around the stem of your glass, hiding the way their words sent a slow, creeping heat up your spine. You could feel the heat permeate through your skin as you purse your lips into a rather tight line.

Satoru leaned in even closer, his voice dipping lower, just for you. "So? Are you going to make us work for it? Or make it even more….fun?"

You let yourself hum about, pretending to think. But you were sure to settle with the world you were already willing to live in. You know it yourself even with this sly attitude you were portraying before them.

Then, with a slow smile, you reached for a napkin, plucked a pen for that prop pen in Suguru’s pocket. He didn’t even flinch, just watched you with lazy interest and scribbled something down. Then, just as smoothly, you tucked it into Satoru’s pocket instead of handing it over.

Satoru couldn’t help but blink, glancing down, then grinned. "Well, aren’t you a little minx."

Suguru took a sip of his drink, amused. "That better not be a fake number, doll."

You simply gave them a look, one that promised nothing and everything all at once. "Guess you'll just have to find out."

The white haired model laughed, shaking his head. "Oh, I like you."

The dark haired singer could only smirk, something unreadable flickering behind his dark lilac eyes. “Intriguing, doll.”

The night had already stretched long and far by then, the energy still thrumming through the air, but exhaustion was beginning to creep in. You were surely in need of the rest now, you were sure. The weight of the evening, of winning, of celebrating, of whatever game you were playing with the two most dangerously charismatic men in the room. It was all finally settling over you.

You stifled a yawn behind your hand, the warmth of the drinks making your limbs pleasantly heavy. The music pulsed in the background, the chatter of the party still alive and buzzing, but your focus had narrowed to just the two of them. Gojo Satoru, with his sharp, knowing grin, and Geto Suguru, watching you with that quiet, unreadable amusement.

The blue eyed model leaned back in his seat, stretching his arms behind his head. “Tapping out already? That’s a shame,isn’t it?” he drawled, tilting his head at you. “I was just starting to have fun with you, sweetheart.”

You rolled your eyes, pushing yourself up from your seat. “Some of us have limits, Satoru.”

Suguru chuckled, setting his drink down with a soft clink. “Smart girl, isn’t she, Satoru? We can’t have her play with hyenas for too long.” His gaze flickered over you, thoughtful. “Wouldn’t want you pushing yourself too hard, doll. Big night and all.”

You hummed noncommittally, grabbing your phone off the table. “And yet, somehow, I get the feeling you two are going to keep going until sunrise.”

Satoru gasped dramatically. “You wound me. What kind of degenerates do you take us for?”

Suguru gave him a side-eye. “Don’t answer that.”

You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head. There was something so easy about this, about them. It wasn’t lost on you that they were both dangerous in their own way. It was one that was dazzling and reckless, the other being composed and calculating. And yet, here you were, caught between the two worlds, happy to want to see more.

“Well, it’s been fun, distinguished gentlemen, but your lady needs beauty rest.” you announced, stepping back. “Can’t have this Best Actress haggard on the screens.”

Suguru raised a brow. “Need someone to walk you back?”

You smirked. “What, you think I can’t handle myself?”

Satoru grinned, his tone teasing. “Oh, we know you can handle yourself. But I’d feel bad if someone else tried to steal our star of the night before the morning came.”

You shook your head at them, amused. “I think I’ll manage. Try not to get into too much trouble without me.”

Suguru lifted his glass in a silent toast, and Satoru shot you a wink. You snickered at their partings.

“No promises, sweetheart.”

YOU WERE SURE THAT EVERYONE DIDN’T LIKE YOU AT THIS MOMENT. But you think it got worse when everything was announced. Needless to say, it was something that came with fame. Now more so with the interweb. People like to go crazy with everything and anything they see, like a flock of crows pestering for that new shiny thing.

The internet absolutely had a meltdown. Not because you were a bad person or that you were a bad actress. To be honest, not because of anything you did. But because of something you had to do (and particularly, wanted to do for yourself). They just could not help themselves. How could they?

The announcement alone in bright big bold letters—GETO SUGURU CASTING BEST ACTRESS AS HIS ONE AND ONLY LOVER IN HIS UPCOMING MUSIC VIDEO DROP—was truly enough to send fans into a wild frenzy. But then came the real bombshell.

There were intimacy scenes.

The teaser dropped with a single frame: you and Suguru, standing very close under the vibrant echo of those dim hitting neon lights as they glowed for you somberly, tenderly.

His muscular hand resting at the small of your back, your tender fingers curled into the front of his shirt. His face was mere inches from yours, his dark lilac eyes locked onto your plump lips like he was moments away from closing the distance. From doing what was forbidden.

As you can tell, the internet imploded.

“WE WON. I REPEAT, WE WON.”

“This isn’t even a rumor anymore. It’s evidence.”

“Nah cause all the men in this world have to be somewhere LOSING THEIR MINDS.”

“Geto Suguru’s so smooth with it. This is insane behavior.”

“Nah, cause at this point, how can any other fanboy survive this?”

But of course, nothing sent people spiraling harder than the behind-the-scenes clips that started surfacing a few days later.

Behind the Scenes Footage – Interview Clip

The camera carefully pans to you, as you seated comfortably into your own cast chair, the set glowing in the background. You were still dressed in your costume after all this time. It was hours and hours into the set filming and yet your makeup remained blinding, your outfit continued to be carefully styled to match the aesthetic of the video. You were just drop–dead gorgeous.

"So, how does it feel working on a music video with Geto Suguru?" the interviewer asked. “Is it different from all your other works before?”

You smiled. "Oh, it's been great. Suguru's an incredible artist, and getting to bring his vision to life has been such a cool experience. In some ways, yes, it is different. I don’t think I’ve ever had such a fun, exciting vibe on set before."

From off-camera, a voice interrupted—smooth, teasing. "Suguru? You only call me that when you're being professional, don’t you?"

The camera turned just in time to catch Geto Suguru walking over, his usual lazy smirk in place, a cup of hot coffee in one hand. He carefully extended it to you wordlessly, like this was routine. You took it without hesitation, muttering a quiet thanks.

"We are on set, aren't we?" you shot back playfully.

Suguru chuckled, shaking his head. "She’s acting like we haven’t been friends. I am wounded, you guys. Really!"

The interviewer jumped on that. "So you’d say you’re just good friends?"

"Absolutely." you replied smoothly, giving the camera an easy smile.

Suguru grinned at the camera. “One hundred percent.”

That would’ve been enough to cool down the firestorm.

Behind the Scenes Footage – Scene Rehearsal

The video opened with you and Suguru standing in the middle of the set, the director adjusting the lighting. You were supposed to be blocking a moment from the music video—a near-kiss scene, the tension at its peak. The director gave his cue.

You took a step forward, Suguru’s hand instinctively finding your waist. Your breath hitched just slightly at his action, though you were not from nerves. It just felt natural. You just know it was because he was good at this. The way he looked at you, the way his fingers barely pressed against your skin, the way his head tilted just enough to make it look too real.

Then—"CUT!"

The director reset the scene, and the moment was broken. But before the cameras stopped rolling, Geto Suguru leaned down, voice low but very much caught on the mic. "You good?"

You nodded, stepping back with a teasing grin. "What, you nervous? Didn’t take you for a rookie now."

He huffed a laugh. "Not even a little. Just making sure you don’t fall for me on set."

You rolled your eyes. "Please. You wish."

And just like that, the internet broke again.

"Just good friends BUT YOU SEE HOW HE LOOKS AT HER???"

"I know acting when I see it, and THAT was NOT acting."

"I bet her significant is somewhere watching this like 👁️👄👁️."

"WHY is there more chemistry in this behind-the-scenes clip than in some actual romance films???"

"They are making me insane. Just date already."

But despite the theories, the conspiracies, the undeniable fire in every interaction, you never said anything else. You were too good at that. You were too good at hiding away and never revealing more than what you wanted anyone and everyone to know.

After all, you were an actress. And you wouldn’t be good at your job if you weren’t this good at keeping things underwraps. When asked in another interview about the rumors?

You just smiled. "Spoilers."

And when Geto Suguru was asked later on?

He just smirked. "She said it best."

The mystery continues on and on.

THIS WAS NOT AN EXPECTED ROUTE. People thought that things would remain as they were after you broke the world. But the moment the casting announcement dropped, the internet lost once again its mind. You just couldn’t help it. You just liked making the headlines once and a little while. You wanted to make the mundane a little bit more interesting. Well, in the right times.

SUPER MODEL GOJO SATORU TO DEBUT IN ACTING—ROM COM FILM WITH OSCAR WINNING ACTRESS [YOUR NAME] THIS UPCOMING FALL!

Your name and his were plastered across every headline, every social media platform buzzing with excitement and speculation. It was damn crazy, perhaps just as crazy as what happened with Suguru. You were already a household name, but Gojo Satoru? Satoru was on a whole other level. He was more than a phenomenon. He was a lifestyle. He was a life.

The runway darling, the face of every luxury campaign, the man who could sell out a designer collection just by breathing near it. And now? He was stepping into your world. And he was doing it right beside you. He knew you were the one who called the shots here.

After all, you were the mystique of the world. You were the wonder that kept on dazzling. It’s not likely for you to stop. If anything, he wanted to help you with that. You just had to lead the way. He’s going to follow you, happily so.

Behind the Scenes – Press Conference

The first time you and Gojo Satoru appeared together for promotions, the energy in the room was undeniable. It was addicting. It was almost palpable, almost too unbearably dazzling. Satoru was dressed in an effortlessly tailored suit, leaned lazily into his mic, smirking like he already knew what was coming.

The moderator smiled. "So, Mr. Gojo, this is your first film. What was it like acting alongside Oscar winning actress [Your Name], who’s already such an established star?"

Satoru turned to you immediately, tilting his head with a teasing grin. "Honestly? Kinda unfair."

You raised an intrigued eyebrow. "Unfair? Do tell why so, Mr. Gojo. Your senpai would like to know more about it."

He nodded, sighing dramatically. "Yeah. Like, here I am, my first time on a film set, and I’m acting with someone who already has awards and critical acclaim. Obviously, people are going to compare us. It’s like trying to learn how to swim next to an Olympic gold medalist."

The audience laughed. You fought the urge to roll your eyes. "You do realize people have been calling you the cinematic face of the decade right?"

Satoru gasped, placing a hand over his heart. "Aww, were you keeping up with my press, sweetheart? That’s absolutely making my heart jump right now."

You scoffed. "It was kind of hard to avoid."

The reporters were eating up your chemistry. Cameras continued to flash brightly, fingers typed furiously on keyboards, trying to get every bit of your words in for this hot headliner. Then, of course, someone asked the question everyone had been waiting for.

"You two seem really comfortable together. There have been a lot of rumors about your closeness. Can you comment on that?"

Gojo Satoru didn't even hesitate. He turned to you, grinning. "Well, if I say we’re just good friends, will you tell me I have to try harder?"

You blinked, thrown off for exactly half a second before regaining your composure. Then, with a slow, knowing smile, you responded. "I think you already know the answer to that. You’re well too aware of what I have to say. In depth too, kouhai."

The white haired man couldn’t help but light up, throwing his head back with a laugh brightly at your words. Almost as though he was just lost into the world of your comebacks. It was like each word you breathed was something he giggled for, like it was worth losing composure for. The audience went insane.

The headlines that followed? Even worse.

"Oh, this movie promo tour is about to be SO unserious."

"We’re never getting a straight answer out of them, are we?"

"Not Gojo openly flirting in front of an entire press panel HELP."

"Geto is 100% watching this like 👁️👄👁️."

"This is Geto's villain origin story."

“Bro is literally kicking his feet and giggling so bad like hes down BADDDDDD”

On Set

The chemistry was even worse when the cameras started rolling. It didn’t matter if it was a simple dialogue scene or a moment dripping with tension. Gojo Satoru was just quite natural in front of the camera, and the way he played off you? It was magic. One they had never seen before. One that was just too good to deny.

One particular scene had the entire crew buzzing, though.

The lighting was soft, intimate. You were standing close, your character meant to be arguing with him, but somehow, the space between you kept shrinking and shrinking. Little by little, nothing was left but the flesh was nearly touching. Like you were just longing to be close. Like you were longing to blend into one.

You could feel your breath hitching as you looked at him. The dialogue called for intense tension, but the way Satoru’s own voice dropped just slightly, the way his fingers brushed the bare skin of your wrist like it was an accident—it felt real. Way too real.

"Cut!"

The director sounded thrilled. His vision was coming to life. He patted Satoru’s back before smiling down at you. He moved away, walking towards the camera director to check the footage. You stepped back, shaking off the lingering heat, but Satoru? He couldn’t help but just smirk.

Leaning down, he murmured. "Careful, sweetheart. People might think you actually like me."

You scoffed with amusement, shoving his shoulder. "I should be saying that to you."

Satoru chuckled, the sound low and teasing as he straightened up. “Oh, but I do like you.” he said smoothly, tilting his head. “I think that’s the problem.”

You rolled your eyes, but the warmth in your cheeks betrayed you. It wasn’t your fault. The way he played his roles, the way he blurred the line between acting and reality. The way everything was just as it was.

It was real, it was so tangible, so within the reach of your hands. You just couldn’t help but be overwhelmed by him. He had a presence that was impossible to ignore, and the worst part? He knew it.

“Lucky for you, I’m a professional.” you shot back, crossing your arms. “I don’t fall for co-stars.”

His smirk widened, bright blue eyes glinting with mischief. “Mm, that so, sweetheart?” He took a step closer, just enough to toe the line between playful and dangerous. “Because I gotta say, you looked pretty into it just now.”

You scoffed, brushing past him, ignoring the way your pulse skipped slightly. “That’s called acting, Satoru. Maybe try it sometime.”

His laughter brightly followed you as you walked off, but you didn’t have to turn around to know he was still watching. From the corner of the set, a familiar voice cut in. You could tell the tenor was smooth and dangerously amused.

"Funny. I was just about to say the same thing."

You turned around, your ears almost perking.

Standing there, arms crossed, expression unreadable—Geto Suguru.

The internet?

It was going crazy.

Your breath hitched for just a second before you masked it with a slow blink, shifting your gaze from Satoru to Suguru. He stood there, arms crossed, his dark lilac eyes sharp, unreadable. You were in quite the predicament.

"Didn't realize you were watching." you said smoothly, though the sudden shift in energy between the three of you was impossible to ignore.

Suguru tilted his head slightly, his expression giving nothing away. "Didn't realize I had to announce myself, doll.

Satoru let out a low whistle, stepping back just slightly, as if enjoying the scene from the sidelines. "Ooooh, this just got interesting."

OF COURSE, THIS OPENED THE WORLD TO SOMETHING NEW WHEN IT CAME TO YOU. It was just a fun little thing, trying to play a guessing game when it came to you, Geto Suguru and Gojo Satoru. And it didn’t help that you were all helping play the games by fanning the flames to the rumors that came one after the other.

Not when you were spotted at that Paris fashion show sitting between Gojo Satoru and Geto Suguru, whispering things that made them laugh while cameras flashed like crazy. Not when some mysterious hand appeared in your Instagram stories. Those fingers being decked out in rings that fans quickly identified as Suguru’s own.

Not even when Satoru posted a very blurry photo of you and Suguru sitting in a hotel room, the caption reading: “Multi Oscar winner, chart-topping Grammy winner, and me, a humble model. What a trio.”

Every year, the internet collects all the evidence about the three of you. And every year, you three gave them more and more to have fun with.

The Timeline of Chaos

1. The Infamous Concert Incident

The world lost it when you and Satoru randomly showed up at Suguru’s sold-out stadium concert, in one of those VIP boxes. The fans were certain that Suguru made sure you had a spot just for the two of you, and quite close to him too. It was really obvious.

It wasn’t the fact that you attended. It was the fact that, mid-performance, Geto Suguru went ahead and walked straight to where you two were sitting, smirked, and sang directly to you. And Satoru? Instead of looking jealous, he just threw an arm around you, grinning like he had front-row seats to the greatest show on earth.

"No, because what are we supposed to DO with this information?"

"Is Satoru just watching Suguru serenade [Your Name] like he's a proud husband???"

"I fear we are witnessing a love story unfold in real time."

2. The Vacation Photos That Weren’t Meant to Be Seen

One summer, paparazzi caught the three of you on vacation. It was not out of the ordinary for you. You always went on various trips everywhere with your friends, whether celebrity or not. But there was something different when you were with Suguru and Satoru. This particularly was a different trip from the rest.

You, Suguru, and Satoru, were on a private beach. Satoru eagerly grinned in the morning sunrise in sunglasses and swim trunks, carrying you over his shoulder while you screamed in protest, dressed in your bikini. Suguru was in the background, laughing, sipping a drink like this was an everyday occurrence. The photos hit the tabloids immediately.

"HOLLYWOOD’S FRIENDLIEST TRIO OR IS IT SOMETHING MORE?"

You? You just posted a blurry selfie of the three of you later that night, captioned: “Wouldn’t you like to know?”

Satoru, sulking, commented: “They’re bullying me.”

Suguru smugly replied: “You deserve it.”

3. The Red Carpet Moment That Ended Everyone

The biggest nail in the coffin to the public however was that one awards show in England. You were presenting an award, Satoru was invited as a guest and Suguru was nominated. The camera panned to you on the red carpet, glowing, stunning, an absolute vision. And then—Enter Gojo Satoru and Geto Suguru.

Satoru was striding up behind you with the confidence of someone who knew he was about to make headlines. Suguru was walking just a step behind, looking way too pleased with himself. And the way they flanked you? Like it was meant to be.

The interviewer looked at you, and then the boys. "You three are always spotted together. Should we be expecting a project soon?"

You smiled slyly. "Spoilers."

Satoru grinned. "You should know by now we don’t just give answers that easily."

Suguru just chuckled, shaking his head. "It’s more fun watching you all guess, after all."

And just like that, the internet once again erupted.

"THEY KNOW WHAT THEY’RE DOING."

"I CANNOT handle this trio anymore."

"Are they dating? Are they best friends? Are they just trying to send us into cardiac arrest???"

But no matter how many times people asked, no matter how much speculation spread—the only answer any of you ever gave was a smirk. And your boys on the leash? They were just as willing to play the game with you. The night ended with that infamous maddening vague tweet from you.

“Wouldn’t you like to know?”

THIS WAS THE WORLD ONLY THE THREE OF YOU KNOW. The room was dimly lit, the air thick with anticipation. You, Geto Suguru, and Gojo Satoru stood in a triangle, passionate eyes locked onto each other. Suguru’s smirk was devilish and excited, his lilac eyes gleaming with mischief. Satoru’s blue gaze was intense, a silent challenge passing between the three of you. The tension was palpable, electricity crackling in the air.

Suddenly, Suguru seamlessly reached out, his fingers brushing against your cheek. Satoru’s hand found your waist, pulling you closer to him.Their touches sent shivers down your spine, your heart racing with excitement and nerves. Even after so many times, it keeps bringing you the fire you wanted to burn in.

Suguru’s touch was gentle yet firm, his fingers tracing the contours of your face. Satoru’s grip on your waist tightened, his thumb brushing against the small of your back. The contrast between their touches was intoxicating, sending conflicting signals to your brain. Geto leaned in, his breath hot against your ear.

"You look delicious, doll." he whispered, his voice low and husky. The white haired man’s lips curled into a smirk, his blue eyes never leaving yours.

"Let's see how much you can handle tonight, though. You’ve been overworked, haven’t you, our poor baby?" Satoru cooes, his hand slowly sliding up your side. The air grew thicker, the tension almost unbearable

“Yes….” You mewled as you drew your body closer to his. “Need something good right now, ‘toru. Please.”

The blue eyed man smirk widened as he leaned in, capturing your lips in a passionate kiss. His lips were firm yet soft, moving against yours with expert precision. His tongue danced with yours, exploring every inch of your mouth. Meanwhile, Suguru’s lips tenderly found your neck, his kisses starting at your collarbone and trailing up.

His teeth grazed your skin, sending jolts of pleasure through your body. Satoru’s soft hands tangled in your brazen hair, deepening the kiss. Meanwhile, you could feel Suguru’s fingers dug into your hips, pulling you flush against him.

The sensations you were feeling were just overwhelming, when you three are in need of relief like this. Everything from start to finish finds your mind fogging with desire. There was nothing that could stop you when you’ve begun.

You pulled away from Satoru’s searing kiss, your breath coming in short gasps. Suguru’s dark lilac eyes darkened even more with desire as you turned to him, pressing your lips against his and leaned in eagerly for a deep wanton kiss.

His hands gripped your waist, pulling you closer as his tongue tangled with yours. You could feel the tickle of Satoru’s lips trailed down your neck, his peppering kisses becoming more fervent as he reached your chest.

Satoru expertly unhooked your bra with ease. He looked at your breasts for a moment, basking in the wonder of such marvel before him. He smiles to himself as he leans forward, his bruising lips wrapping around one of your nipples.

You moan as his tongue circled the hardened peak, sending waves of pleasure through your body. Suguru’s hands roamed your back, his fingers digging into your skin as you both kissed over and over.

Suguru’s hands roamed your body, his touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake.You could only groan in pleasure as Satoru’s lips continued their assault on your chest, his tongue teasing your nipples even further as he passionately moved deeper and deeper into the depths of you.

The sensations were overwhelming, your mind fogging with desire. Suguru’s calloused fingers hooked into the waistband of your pants, slowly pulling them down. Satoru’s hands followed suit, his touch grazing your thighs. Soon enough, you too needed air and parted from your lover. You looked at him with lust-ridden eyes.

They worked in sync, almost too well as they continued removing your clothing piece by piece until you stood bare before them. Suguru’s eyes raked over your body, his tongue darting out to wet his lips. Satoru’s gaze was equally intense, his pupils dilated with arousal. You whimper as Satoru releases your nipple. You looked at it, finding it quite the little red thing as he smiles at you.

“Lovely little red.” He whispers to you, pressing a kiss on your forehead. “I’ll be a good boy tonight. Saved the other one for ‘guru.”

Suguru snickered. “Only right for me to have some claim, don’t I?”

“It’s time for you two to kiss like good boys then.” You whispered to your lovers, slowly laying down upon the bed. Your elbows are still propping you up. “You would do it, won’t you?”

They looked at each other, before snickering as they got closer. You stepped back, watching as Geto and Gojo's lips met in a fierce kiss. Their tongues clashed, hands gripping each other tightly, passionately, eagerly. The bed creaked slightly as you lowered down onto the pillow and enjoyed their desire for one another.

The sight was incredibly arousing, their lust for one another was too obvious and palpable. You were sure to get it going too as you kept your legs together, your arousal echoing down below. You bit your lip as Satoru’s hands slid down to Suguru’s chest, his tender fingers tugging at the hem of his shirt. Suguru then broke the kiss, panting heavily. He grabbed Satoru’s wrist, stopping his movements.

"Not yet, Satoru." The dark haired man said, his voice husky with desire. He turned to you, his eyes burning with lust. “Need to do something first, don’t you think?”

Satoru looked at him and then to you. He slyly grinned. “Of course. Lady’s first.”

"Come here, doll." he commanded, pulling you back into the circle. Satoru’s lips quickly found your neck again, his kisses trailing down to your chest. “Need to love you first.”

Suguru’s hands roamed your body, his touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake. Satoru’s tender lips continued their assault on your chest, his tongue teasing his claimed nipple. The sensations were overwhelming, your mind fogging with desire.

You could feel Suguru’s hands gripping your hips, lifting you effortlessly closer to his side of the bed. Satoru crawled in after you, his body pressing against your side. Suguru carefully climbed on top, his knees on either side of your hips. He leaned down, his lips hovering over yours.

"Tell us what you want, doll." he whispered, his breath ghosting over your lips.

Satoru’s hand slid up your thigh, his fingers brushing against your core. "We'll give you anything you want. Just ask with your words, sweetheart." he murmured, his lips trailing kisses along your neck.

The air was thick with never ending tension, the anticipation to get closer and rougher was almost unbearable. You felt Suguru’s lips crash against yours once again, his kiss brutally demanding another passionate liaison with your bruising lips.

Satoru’s fingers parted your folds, his touch gentle yet firm. You groan against Suguru’s lips as Satoru slowly circled your clit, applying just the right amount of pressure to make you gasp over and over again. Suguru’s warm hands roamed your body, his touch leaving a trail of fire in its wake.

He broke the kiss, his bruising lips trailing down your neck and chest. Satoru’s fingers slipped inside you rather easily, pumping slowly, in and out, watching your face pleasured with his touch. Suguru’s mouth then closed around his claimed nipple, his tongue swirling around the hardened peak. The sensations were overwhelming, your body arching off the bed.

"Fuck, you're so wet, sweetheart." Gojo groaned, his fingers curling inside you.

Suguru’s lips popped off your nipple, a string of saliva connecting his mouth to your skin. "You like that, don't you?" he murmured, his breath hot against your chest.

“Uh, uh—” You mewled as you tried to push your hips closer, deep into their fingers. “Please….”

"You like having both of us touch you like this, huh?" His own hand slid down, his fingers eagerly joining Satoru’s in pleasuring you.

“She’s so wet, ‘guru. It’s making me hard, what the fuck…..”

"Tell us what you want, doll. Use your words." Suguru demanded, his lilac eyes locked onto yours.

"Tell us how you want us to fuck you, sweetheart." You felt the pressure of Satoru’s thumb pressed against your clit, his fingers pumping faster.

“I….I… I want….”

"We'll do anything you ask." he promised, his voice husky with desire.

"Please." you gasped, your hips bucking against their hands. "I want you both inside me. I want to feel you stretching me, filling me completely."

Suguru’s eyes darkened at your words, a feral grin spreading across his face. “But be patient first, doll. Need to make sure you cum first.”

You suddenly felt Suguru’s calloused fingers pick up speed, rubbing your clit in tight circles. Satoru’s fingers pumped in and out of you alongside Suguru’s, his touch firm and steady.

Their movements synchronized, pushing you closer to the edge with each passing second. Suguru leaned down, his lips brushing against your ear. You groaned hard, feeling the pressure mount down below.

"Come on, doll." he murmured, his breath hot against your skin. "Show us how much you want it."

Satoru pressed against your clit, his fingers curling inside you. The double stimulation was overwhelming, your body tensing as your orgasm approached. You incoherently mewl against their arms, feeling your body move against their touch to continue the friction.

"That's it, good job." Satoru encouraged, his voice husky." Let go for us."

Their fingers moved faster, pushing you over the precipice. Your body soon convulsed, your orgasm crashing over you like a tidal wave. Suguru’s massive fingers continued their relentless pace, drawing out your pleasure. Satoru’s own fingers pumped slowly, his touch gentler now. You could feel pleasure build and built within you, like a dam ready to burst.

“I…I–I’m…. c–coming, ‘guru, ‘toru!”

“You’re doing a good job, doll. Come for us, come for us.”

Suguru’s fingers moved faster, his touch relentless. Satoru’s fingers pumped slowly, his touch gentler. Your body tensed, pleasure building to an overwhelming crescendo. Your sounds harmonized so beautifully to the sound of that slick that draws from within your crevices.

"That's it, doll." Suguru encouraged, his voice low and husky. "Come for us."

Satoru’sthumb pressed against your clit, his fingers curling inside you. The added stimulation pushed you over the edge. Your orgasm crashed over you like a tidal wave, your body convulsing with the force of it.

"Fuck, yes!" Suguru growled, his fingers continuing their relentless pace.

Satoru’s fingers continued to pump slowly and then soon enough getting in the pace the dark haired man was, drawing out your pleasure until it hit the crescendo.

It goes on and on until you find yourself breaking into overstimulation and growing limp in their touch, the mess of your pleasure soaking you and their fingers.

"You're so beautiful when you come." he murmured, his voice filled with admiration. As your orgasm subsided, you felt their fingers withdraw slowly. “So so beautiful.”

Satoru withdrew his fingers, bringing them to his mouth to suck clean. "Delicious." he murmured, his gaze never leaving yours. “Just delicious.”

"Beautiful." Suguru whispers as he too cleans your slick from his fingertips. Suguru’s free hand then slid up your body, his fingers tracing your collarbone. "You're so responsive, aren’t you, doll? Good job." he praised, his voice low and satisfied.

“So good….” You all but say. “I’m…I need…”

“You need what, sweetheart?”

“I….I need more.” You finally catch yourself saying. “Need…need you, need you so badly. Please.”

Suguru’s eyes darkened at your words, a smirk playing on his lips. "More, huh?" he murmured, his hand sliding up your thigh.

Satoru’s gaze was equally intense, his pupils dilated with desire. "What do you need more of, exactly?" he asked, his voice low and husky.

Their touches were gentle yet firm, igniting your skin wherever they landed. Suguru’s lips brushed against your ear. You could feel your sweat fall as he moved closer, his breath bellowing hotly against you.

Then your lover bit the side of your ear affectionately, whispering sweet nothings to you, before pressing a kiss. You cry in pleasure as he proceeds to nibble on the side of your neck, readily leaving hickeys to the side.

Satoru watches on the side, letting his hand touch the growing imprint of his member in front of him. He could feel it hurt as he watched you combust in the touch of your other lover. He mewls as he lets his palm brush against the cloth which separates the pleasure and pain growing inside of him.

"Tell us what you want." Satoru whispered, moving closer as his breath hot against your skin. "We'll give you anything."

You felt the white haired man’s hand slide up your stomach, his delicate fingers tracing your ribs and then your sides. It was as if he was memorizing them, to let them burn into his memory for until the next time. He lets the perfectness of your body pleasure his eyes as he wallows in the thought of wanting to be inside of you.

"Everything, sweetheart." he added, his voice dripping with promise. "Just say the word."

The anticipation was palpable, the air thick with tension. You felt your eyes turn to the growing members against their clothes, wanting to be free. You don’t think you’ve ever been this hungry in your entire life. You don’t think you’ve wanted anything more than to be fucked into a doozy.

You then turned to meet their gaze. "I want you both so bad. Want you both inside me."

Your dark haired lover couldn’t help but feel his smirk widen his hand gripping your hip possessively. "Is that so?" he murmured, his thumb tracing circles on your skin.

Satoru’s blue eyes flashed with desire, his hand sliding down to palm his own length through his pants. "We can tell, sweetheart." he said, his voice low and husky. "The way you're looking at us, like you want to devour us whole into your cunny, into your backhole."

“Want you….want you to use me.” You whimper, almost pathetically. “Want you both inside….”

Suguru felt his eyes darkened at your words, a wicked grin blossoming on his lips. "Use you, huh?" he repeated, his voice low and amused.

Satoru’s gaze was equally intense, his pupils dilated with desire."In what way, exactly?" he asked, his tone dripping with promise. Suguru’s hand slid down your stomach, his fingers tracing your hips

"Want us to fuck you senseless?" he suggested, his touch firm. Satoru’s warm hand gripped your thigh, his nails digging into the skin.

"Or maybe you want us to mark you, claim you as ours?" he murmured, his lips brushing against your neck.

“Everything.” You cried out. “Everything and more. Please. Just….”

Suguru’s massive length pressed against your entrance, the tip already glistening with pre-cum. He gripped your hips tightly, his fingers digging into your flesh.

Satoru’s hands spread your legs wider, his own hips positioning himself at your backside. You could feel the heat radiating off their bodies, the anticipation building to an unbearable level.

Your dark haired lover’s voice was strained as he asked. "Are you sure about this, doll? We're not exactly in the mood to be... gentle."

Satoru’s fingers teased your back entrance with his fingers, earning moans from you as he was applying gentle pressure with each and every push. "Last chance to back out." he murmured, his breath hot against your neck.

Their gazes were intense, filled with lust and dominance. It mirrored your own too well as you wrapped your arms around Suguru’s neck, as you leaned closer to Satoru from behind. You mewl as you feel your behind slowly loosen up.

“I want it.” You whisper to them eagerly. “Please, just go inside of me….I want to feel full of you.”

"As you wish, doll." he growled, shifting his position. He gripped your hips, positioning himself at your entrance. "Ready?" he asked, his voice strained with anticipation.

Satoru smiles slyly, his hands spreading your legs wider to give himself room. Adding his own fingers aligns with the tender slope of your backside, pushing in with the ones he had already slicked and kept inside. “Already been here, ‘guru.”

Suguru pushed into you slowly little by little, his thickness stretching you deliciously. A low guttural moan escaped your lips, your back arching off the bed. You whimper as you adjust to being full front and back.

"Fuck, you're so tight, doll." he groaned, his hips settling against yours.

"Relax." Satoru murmured, his other hand caressing your side as he goes deeper in your back. "We'll go slow like we always do."

He pushed a finger inside you, moving it in tandem with Suguru’s thrusts. You could feel everything and anything. It was like they were on your throat. The sensation of being filled in both holes was overwhelming, your mind spinning with pleasure. Suguru began to move, his pace finally steady and deep. Satoru carefully added another finger, stretching you further.

"You're doing so well, sweetheart." he praised, his breath hot against your ear. "Taking us both like this."

You keen as you felt the depth of Suguru’s hips slammed against yours one after the other, his thick angry cock plunging deep into your soaked pussy deeper than the last.

The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room, mingling with your moans and gasps. Satoru’s fingers continued pumping in and out relentlessly of your ass, the stretch burning pleasantly.

"Look at you." Satoru growled, his lips brushing against your ear. "Taking us up like a good little sweetheart, just for me. Just for us.”

Suguru’s hand snaked around, his fingers finding your clit. He rubbed it roughly, his touch sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. Your back arches once again, your body shaking against the hit of wave after wave of pleasure. The push of his cock, his fingers

"Fuck, I can feel you squeezing me, doll. So, so much. God." he choked, the movements of his thrusts becoming erratic. “Your pussy is divine. It's a church down here. I’m being….blessed. Oh fuck, fuck…. So good, so so—”

Satoru’s fingers curled inside you, pressing against your prostate. "Come for us." he demanded, his voice low and commanding. "Come all over us like the good girl you are.”

Your body tensed, your orgasm building rapidly. The sweat on your body blending against Suguru’s in a symphonic harmony. You could feel like you were on another planet.

Suguru’s cock inside you and his fingers on your clit and Satoru’s fingers your ass pushed you over the edge. Your tears poured down your face as you felt the bed creak against the wall, in the same pace along with your movements.

"Fuck! Fuck! Goddddddd…… I'm coming!" you screamed, your pussy clamping down on Suguru’s cock. Your asshole tightened around Satoru’s fingers, pulsing with each wave of pleasure. You choked on your spit. “Oh my godddddd—”

Suguru groaned loudly, his hips stuttering as he spilled his hot seed deep inside you."Shit, fuck! Fuck! Yes, yeesssssss! Take it all, doll. Take it alllllll……" he panted, his cock twitching with each spurt.

Satoru’s fingers kept moving, drawing out your orgasm. "That's it, milk me with these fingers." he murmured, his breath hot against your neck. “Yesssssss…..”

As your orgasm subsided, Suguru refused to leave from within your crevices, small thrusts bringing in his cum inside of you. Soon enough, you felt Satoru remove his fingers from inside of you and started to lick himself clean once again. He smiled at you as you watched him clean himself of you once again as you took your breath.

A little while later, Suguru moves slightly in order to accommodate your other lover. You felt Satoru’s hard length pressing against your stretched backhole. You purse your dry lips into a line as you collect yourself.

"Ready for more?" he asked, his voice dripping with desire.

“Need you, ‘toru. Bring it on me….”

He smiles at you. Just as you asked, Satoru pushes his thick cock pushed into your sensitive asshole, stretching you even further. The feeling of being filled in both holes was overwhelming, the pleasure bordering on pain.

"Too much, too…..tooo full…." you gasped, your body trembling. Suguru hand wrapped around your throat, squeezing gently. “Fuck….can feel you….can feel you on my throat. Both of you….fuckkkkkk….”

"Never too much, doll." he growled, his hips starting to move again.

His cock slid easily through your dripping pussy once again, coated in his own cum and your juices. Satoru from behind began to thrust, his pace slow but deep, bottoming little by little as he too gained his own speed.

"You can take it, sweetheart. You always have." he murmured, his lips brushing against your neck."You can take us both."

Their movements synchronized, one pushing in as the other pulled out. The sensation of being used, of being a toy for their pleasure, sent your mind spinning. Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, the overstimulation too intense.

Suguru’s grip on your throat only tightened as he pushed deeper into you, cutting off your air supply. Black spots danced in your vision, the lack of oxygen heightening every sensation.

Gojo Satoru’s thrusts became faster and faster, harshly brushing against you as his cock continued to mercilessly piston in and out of your ass.

"Look at you, doll." he panted, his voice strained by pleasure. "Taking us so well, even like this. I knew you could. You always do good.”

Suguru’s free hand gripped your hip, his fingers digging into your flesh. He leaned down, his teeth sinking into the junction of your neck and shoulder. The pain mixed with the overwhelming pleasure, brushing into sweet moans and pulsing sweat, flesh against flesh, juices dancing through the crevices of your pleasures.

You knew everything was pushing you closer to the edge. Satoru’s hand snaked around, his fingers finding your clit once more, causing you to tear up from the overwhelming feeling. He pushed deeper into you, groaning as he rubbed just as roughly, his touch demanding your release.

"Come for us, sweet doll." Geto commanded, his voice muffled against your skin. "Come one last time like the good girl you are."

Your body grew limp as you convulsed, your orgasm crashing over you like a tidal wave. You scream and scream in pleasure as you felt everything come crashing down on you, burying you in the endless echo in this pandemonium of pleasure.

As your orgasm peaked and pushed, Satoru and Suguru’s movements inside of you became even more erratic. They were so close, so damn close. It just felt good. Too good to be deep in the heat of you. You held tightly onto Suguru, who pushed you closer to Satoru’s back, the echo of Satoru’s thrust pushing you forward to Suguru. And vice versa.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck….I’m going to cum again, doll. Fuckkkkkkkk—” Suguru choked on his words as he let his cock push hard one last time before coming inside of you once again. His new burst of hot piping cum pushed out the first one. “Fuck, fuck….so good, so good….”

Satoru soon followed suit, his fingers digging into your hips as he buried himself deep in your ass. "Fuck! shit, shitttttt, you’re too tight. I can’t hold on anymore, sweetheart. Fuckkk, shittttttttt—"

Your lover roared, his hot seed filling your back up endlessly. Their combined releases painted your skin with afterglow permeating under the sweat of the pressing skin, dirty little secrets, scratching and clawing and marks and blood whispering to the world that you are theirs.

You go limp in the middle of them, heaving and shaking from the pleasure. Soon enough, Suguru came down from his high and realized he was about to crush you. Suguru pulled out, earning a groan from you. Your dark haired lover carefully collapsed onto the bed beside you, his chest heaving.

Satoru pulled out slowly, a stream of his cum dripping from your well-used back hole. He heaved and shook as he tried to still his body. He lets his fingers push the dripping cum back onto your hole, making you mewl against him.

“Shhhh, don’t wanna see it to waste, don’t you?”

"Beautiful. You are so so beautiful, doll." Suguru murmured,looking at your fucked out expression as he laid beside you, his fingers tracing the mess on your skin. “Everything we love and more.

The room was silent except for your ragged breathing and the sound of your hearts pounding. Soon enough, exhaustion becomes of you. You first fell asleep, then Suguru and then Satoru. All three are enveloped into the confines of the love that only belongs to you. And in the whispers of the dark morrow, you would do it again and again, until nothing is left of you to give.

epilogue

Late Afternoon, the next day;

The world was burning with speculation with everything and anything that is happening over the past few hours. But you? This was not your concern. It never was, not when you had such a fun time last night. After all, you were waking up in a tangle of limbs, warm sheets, and the scent of expensive cologne mixed with the remnants of last night.

Sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting golden lines across the bed. Your body still very much ached in a way that made heat curl in your stomach at the memories. And when you stretched, a low chuckle sounded beside you.

“Well, well….” Satoru’s voice was still husky from sleep, his lips curling against your shoulder. “Sleeping Beauty awakens.”

Before you could roll your eyes, a lazy, calloused hand trailed down your back—Geto Suguru. His touch was deliberate, teasing. “You caused quite the scene last night, doll.” he murmured, voice like silk.

Your brows furrowed for a split second. Until you saw the phone on the bedside table, the screen was still open to the post. The post that had the world on its knees. Your notifications were on fire. Your phone was on Do Not Disturb, but even then, you could see the flood of missed calls, text messages, and thousands—no, millions—of reactions online.

Your name. Their names. Trending in every possible country.

And then there was your Instagram story.

That one, simple sweet dreams had single handedly ended people’s sanity.

You bit back a laugh, running a hand through your hair.

“Oh?” you mused, “And what exactly did I do?”

Satoru turned you on your back with obscene ease, his blue eyes glinting mischievously. “Sweetheart, you knew what you were doing when you reposted that before passing out for the actual time.”

Suguru hummed in agreement, brushing his fingers over your collarbone. “It’s cute how they think they’ll ever get an answer.”

You smirked, stretching out between them. “Well, they’re the ones who keep looking for one.”

"They are EVIL. Absolute MENACES."

"No bc they’re just playing with us at this point."

"Why did she repost it like that? WHY."

"‘Sweet dreams’ WHERE ARE WE SUPPOSED TO GO FROM HERE???"

"No bc this is Gojo, Geto, and [Your Name]’s world and we are merely struggling to exist in it."

"I fear the love triangle trope is not a love triangle but a polycule and that’s so real and it’s happening in front of us."

Fan edits? Immediate.

Discourse? Relentless.

Your names? Trending for 48 HOURS STRAIGHT.

People scrambled for theories. Some swore it was a joke. Some were convinced it was confirmation of the slowest-burning relationship reveal of the decade. And when you, Satoru, and Suguru resurfaced at an event later that week? Dressed to kill, standing way too close, sharing way too many inside jokes?

You all just smiled all together in front of everyone.

The interviewer tried again. "So, can we talk about that photo?"

Satoru leaned into the mic first, grinning like the devil. "What photo?"

Suguru smirked, tipping his glass in silent mockery. "You’re going to have to be more specific."

And you?

You just sighed, tilting your head with a teasing smile before repeating the words that had haunted everyone and everyone and their mothers and fathers and anyone else they had known for many more years, just like before.

You slyly smiled. “Guess.”

945 notes · View notes

sweettu1ips · 4 months ago

Text

PAIGE BUECKERS x FEM!READER

SYNOPSIS: In the quiet of dawn, two hearts race with unspoken desire, tangled in a dance of stolen kisses and electric touches. Every glance, every whisper, is a promise of something wild and irresistible.

WARNING(S): (18+) PURE SMUT W/ A LITTLE PLOT ⋮ oral (p!receiving) ⋮ fingering (r!receiving) ⋮ scissoring ⋮ multiple orgasms(?) ⋮ dom!reader + paige(ish) switch(?) ⋮ sub!reader(ish) ⋮ wlw ⋮ making-out ⋮ established relationship ⋮ poor azzi hearing everything ⋮that's it, I think... oh and a little less poetic + descriptive

WORD COUNT: 10.7 K [of pure smut? Yes, I need to touch grass..]

| MAIN MASTER LIST | MINORS DO NOT INTERACT (18+)

THE SUN STIRRED ON THE HORIZON, spilling molten gold through the sheer curtains, painting the room in strokes of honey and fire. Dawn was still a fragile thing, clinging to the last breath of night.

The world outside lay in hushed stillness—the usual symphony of footsteps, muffled laughter, and slamming doors silenced, as if the universe itself had paused. A whisper of chill lingered in the air, threading through the sheets, curling against my skin like a ghost of something once there.

Something—or someone—missing.

I stretched into the absence beside me, fingertips grazing empty sheets where warmth should’ve been, where she should’ve been. The realization sank in slow, an ache blooming in my chest. The familiar press of her body, the way she tucked herself against me like we were made to fit—gone.

A sigh unraveled from my lips, heavy with sleep, with longing. The bed cradled me like it wanted to keep me, lull me back into the dream I was still half-drifting through.

Then—

Ding. Ding. Ding.

The sound sliced through the quiet, sharp as a knife.

I groaned, dragging a hand over my face before fumbling blindly for my phone, its screen glowing harsh against the dim morning light. My eyes blinked against the blur of sleep until the words came into focus.

P. Boogs 💕: wake upppp pleaseeeee

P. Boogs 💕: meet me at the court

P. Boogs 💕: It’s urgent baby

I squinted, my drowsy brain tripping over itself. 6:30 AM. In the middle of summer.

What in the world could possibly be so urgent at this ungodly hour?

I didn’t need to think twice. Before I could even type a reply, I was already shoving the duvet off, the morning air licking cold against my skin. A groaned protest slipped past my lips as my bare feet met the floor, the wooden planks cool, grounding me in the reluctant truth of wakefulness.

And with that, I was moving.

Towards her.

Always towards her.

Morning clung to me like a second skin—heavy, stubborn, unwilling to let go. My movements were slow, sluggish, weighed down by the thick fog of exhaustion that wrapped around my limbs like a lead blanket.

Each step felt like dragging myself through molasses, the kind of tired that settled deep in my bones, unwilling to be shaken.

I raked a hand through the tangled mess of my hair, my fingers snagging against strands that refused to cooperate.

A sigh, deep and weary, slipped past my lips as I blinked hard against the pale sliver of sunlight spilling through the blinds, intrusive and far too eager to greet me.

The fabric of my off-shoulder t-shirt sagged low against my collarbone, slipping farther down my arm with every sluggish step I took, a constant reminder of my reluctance to fully wake. The air hummed with the quiet stillness of a morning too early, too untouched—until it wasn’t.

“Mornin’, Sleeping Beauty.”

The voice—way too chipper for this ungodly hour, way too smug for its own good—sliced through the silence, yanking me forcefully into wakefulness.

I barely broke my slow, begrudging shuffle, but the smirk laced in KK’s words made my jaw tighten. There was a distinct kind of villainy in being this awake before the sun had fully stretched itself over the sky.

I turned, squinting blearily, finally registering the bright-eyed, fully functional, cereal-eating menace perched comfortably at the kitchen counter.

How the fuck was she awake?

It was summer. It was six-thirty in the goddamn morning. And yet there she sat—perfectly at ease, perfectly alert, perfectly wrong for existing at this hour.

Dressed in workout gear, sneakers already laced, grinning like she was in on some inside joke with the universe. One leg crossed over the other, a spoon twirling through her cereal like this was some casual Tuesday brunch and not an affront to my very existence.

I narrowed my eyes, the absurdity of the situation pressing down on me like an existential crisis. "How—why—what the fuck?"

KK only shrugged, utterly unfazed, popping a spoonful of cereal into her mouth with maddening nonchalance. "Some of us like to be productive, babe."

A groan clawed its way up my throat, dragging my hands over my face like that alone could shield me from the nightmare of reality. "You’re an actual menace."

"And you’re actually late," she countered, far too pleased with herself. "So hurry up and get your ass to the court before Paige comes in here to personally drag you out."

I exhaled sharply, rubbing my temples, the mention of Paige sending a sharp pang of irritation—and something else I wasn’t willing to name—through my chest. "She wouldn’t."

KK tilted her head, a single brow arched, amusement flickering in her gaze. "She would."

Unfortunately, she was right.

I dragged my feet toward the bathroom, muttering a string of creative expletives under my breath, each one dedicated to Paige, KK, and the cruel, godforsaken concept of early mornings.

This was not how I envisioned summer break.

But somehow, some way—Paige fucking Bueckers had turned 6:30 AM at the court into a sacred ritual, an unspoken vow, a battle I fought every morning.

And a war I lost every single time. The morning stretched itself thin, a fragile thing, draped in the hushed stillness of dawn. It clung to the air like a whisper, cool and lingering, curling against my skin as I moved through the motions of waking. Sleep still wove itself into my limbs, heavy, reluctant, but the world was already demanding my presence.

A breath. A stretch. A slow blink as the room sharpened into focus.

The chill of the faucet bit at my hands as I splashed cold water onto my face, rivulets slipping down my neck, shocking my system awake. I exhaled, slow and steady, watching the droplets tremble at the edge of my jaw before falling, disappearing into the porcelain below. My reflection stared back—half-dream, half-determined.

I dressed with practiced ease, each layer an armor against the early morning’s grasp. A fitted white tee hugged my torso, the fabric molding to my frame like second skin.

I slipped pink basketball shorts on beneath loose Nike sweats, pulling the drawstrings tight before stepping into my worn baby pink sneakers, the soles molded to the shape of my journey.

A zip-up draped over my shoulders, a half-hearted attempt at warmth, but I knew the morning chill had nothing on the fire in my chest.

With precise hands, I smoothed my hair into a sleek bun, every strand pulled back, clean, deliberate—a crown of quiet strength.

The apartment, shared with Paige, KK, and Azzi, still breathed in sleep. Shadows stretched long across the floor, the living room claimed by the rest of the team, their presence as permanent as the walls themselves.

The air hummed with memories—laughter woven into the fabric of the couch, whispered secrets tangled in blankets, the unspoken understanding that this place was more than walls and doors. It was home.

Instead of driving, I walked.

Only a block to campus, but enough to let the morning air carve its way through my thoughts, filling the spaces where sleep still lingered.

Paige’s Bose headphones—because I had long since surrendered mine to whatever abyss I always lost things in—pressed against my ears, drowning out the quiet with Drake’s voice, the bass thrumming deep in my bones.

My blue duffle bag sat heavy on my shoulder, filled with everything I might need and none of what I truly wanted—Paige, tangled in sheets, drowsy and warm, whispering stay.

The world stirred, stretching into wakefulness, but the Werth Basketball Center stood still, untouched by time.

And there she was.

Alone at center court, Paige moved like something celestial, like gravity bent just a little differently for her. The dim glow of overhead lights caught on the sheen of sweat that traced her skin, gilding her in silver.

A Nike sports bra clung to her, black against the golden undertones of her skin, blue basketball shorts slung low on her hips. Her hair, pulled into a sleek, low bun, only sharpened the cut of her jaw, the intensity in her gaze.

I could do nothing but stare.

I leaned against the entrance, arms crossed, letting the moment settle over me. Paige was too much and never enough all at once—too goddamn stunning for six in the morning, too smug, too effortlessly carved from something I couldn’t name but never wanted to stop looking at.

Paige’s smirk was slow, deliberate, the kind that burned at the edges.

She flicked her wrist, sent the ball sailing through the air in a perfect arc, the net barely whispering as it gave way. And then, as if drawn by some invisible force, Paige made her way over.

A slow saunter. The kind that sent a shiver down my spine, heat pooling low in my stomach.

Paige’s tongue darted out, wetting her lips as her gaze dragged over me, unhurried, unrushed—taking me in like I was something to be studied, devoured.

I pushed off the wall, my feet moving before my mind could catch up, before I could tell myself to stop drinking Paige in like she was something sacred.

We met halfway.

Paige’s hands found my hips with ease, like they belonged there, like we were meant to fit.

“Mornin’,” Paige murmured, voice dipped in sleep, in mischief, in something I couldn’t quite name but wanted to drown in.

A kiss—quick, fleeting, just the brush of warmth against the cold edge of morning.

But Paige lingered.

There was something about the way she kissed me—like she wasn’t just trying to taste me, but to memorize me, to claim this moment and lock it inside her. It was as though the quiet, lingering pressure of her lips against mine spoke more than words ever could.

Her lips were soft, yet insistent, the kind of kiss that left you breathless—not from its urgency, but from the weight of its intent. She pulled back for just a moment, her breath mingling with mine, both of us fighting to hold on to something that felt too delicate to hold.

It wasn’t enough. It never was.

I could feel her hands sliding from my hips, fingers tracing an invisible line as they moved slowly upward. There was no rush in her touch, but an unmistakable pressure that made my skin burn wherever she touched.

Her fingers brushed lightly over the curve of my spine, the tips of her nails grazing the tender skin of my neck before she settled her hand at the nape of my neck, gripping with just enough force to send a shock of warmth straight through me.

She pulled me closer, her body pressing firmly against mine, so close that I could feel the thrum of her heartbeat against my chest, a quiet pulse that echoed the rhythm of my own.

Her breath, warm and steady, fanned across my cheek, and I closed my eyes for just a second, letting myself drown in the sensation of her proximity, her energy wrapping around me like a blanket.

The gym felt empty around us, as though time had stopped altogether, as if the walls of the basketball court itself had decided to suspend the world outside—just for us. It was just me and Paige, alone in this world of stillness, holding on to the intimacy that came with the unspoken understanding between us.

I could feel the echo of her lips against mine, the way they moved—soft and rhythmic, gentle, but slowly, deliberately, deepening into something more desperate, more necessary.

Her lips tasted like minty gum and the faintest trace of strawberry, a flavor I’d never forget, and in the warmth of her mouth, I could feel the pulse of her—alive, electric, and impossibly close.

The sensation was intoxicating, leaving me dizzy with want, wanting to hold on to this kiss for as long as I could, even as my mind screamed for a moment of clarity. But Paige didn’t give me that clarity. She only gave me more of her—more of her kiss, more of her warmth, more of her desire.

And I couldn’t resist.

I tried to pull away, just enough to catch my breath, but she only deepened the kiss, the press of her body against mine tightening, drawing me in closer.

Her thumbs traced small circles against the soft skin of my jawline, a tender movement, but also possessive—a silent claim that left me breathless.

I needed to break away, just a moment to clear my mind, but Paige wasn’t having it. Her grip on the back of my neck tightened, and I could feel the weight of it—gentle, but insistent, demanding more.

There was no escaping this, not now, not with her like this—looking at me like I was the only person in the world who mattered.

Unable to fight it, I uncrossed my arms, my fingers moving with a will of their own, sliding down her toned waist until they settled on the curve of her ass.

The touch was deliberate, the pressure of my hands firm but tender, pulling her flush against me, feeling the heat of her body as it melded with mine.

She gasped, her body tensing slightly, and I gave her a light squeeze, watching her expression shift from surprise to something darker, something that matched the hunger swirling between us.

Her breath hitched, and she pulled back just enough to look at me, her eyes wide and dark with something dangerous, something intoxicating.

"Hey!" she exclaimed, half-shocked, half-amused, as a smile tugged at the corners of her lips, her breath coming in soft, uneven bursts.

But I couldn’t help the laugh that bubbled up inside me. I could feel the warmth of her body pressed against mine, the soft rise and fall of her chest, her lips—plump and wet—still tingling from the kiss.

The moment was still lingering, thick and heavy, like the air itself was charged with the aftermath of something too powerful to name.

“What’s got you all kissy, huh?” I teased, my voice rough, even as I raised a brow, trying to keep the smirk from breaking free.

Paige feigned offense, her lips curling into a playful pout. “What—now I can’t kiss my girl good morning?” she asked, her voice light but laced with something deeper—something that pulled at my core, something that made my heart skip.

I shook my head, still trying to process the flood of sensations rushing through me.

"Paige Bueckers," I said slowly, my voice carrying a soft, incredulous edge, "We are standing in the middle of the basketball court—making out."

And then, for a brief, fleeting second, I couldn’t help but laugh—a soft, disbelieving sound that escaped me, a quiet exhale of wonder as I took it all in. This, this was us—Paige and me.

A world born in the middle of the court, where everything else faded into oblivion and the only thing that mattered was the way her hands molded to the curve of my body, so perfectly, so naturally, as though they'd always belonged there.

The way her lips still burned, lingering against mine, like the sun leaving a warm kiss on the skin long after it’s gone. She made time bend—everything moving too fast, yet somehow too slow.

Like we were caught in a moment of perfect suspension, where nothing existed beyond us.

With a heavy sigh, laden with affection and a kind of quiet reverence, I stared at her, my gaze softening, filled with a love so intense, so undeniable, that it seemed to bloom in my chest like a flower unfurling in the warmth of her presence. I couldn't resist the pull of her any longer.

My lips found hers once more—a fleeting peck on the softness of her pout, quick but tender—before I pulled away, my heart still racing, my breath a little uneven.

I tilted my head to the side, raising an eyebrow, a playful challenge dancing in my eyes. “Is that why you woke me up at 6 in the morning?” I teased, my voice light, but there was a hint of something deeper underneath it all. A softness, a lingering affection that whispered through the words.

Paige rolled her eyes, her lips curling into a smirk that could break hearts if given half a chance.

“No, you dumb-dumb,” she shot back with that perfect blend of sarcasm and warmth that always made me smile, even when she was being insufferable. She pulled away, breaking the moment, stepping towards the ball she had abandoned earlier.

“Got bored,” she confessed nonchalantly, her voice carrying that effortless coolness of hers, even as she tossed the ball from hand to hand. “And wanted to shoot some hoops.”

I couldn’t help but laugh at her casualness, at how effortlessly she shifted from this playful, teasing thing to the calm, competitive Paige I knew all too well. But something inside me couldn’t let go of that moment. The warmth of her hands on me, the heat of her breath still lingering, still clinging to my skin.

I narrowed my eyes, still incredulous, my mind racing, trying to understand the logic in this strange morning.

“Right,” I said, my tone full of mock disbelief, “so, instead of crawling back into bed with me, letting me wrap my arms around you, or even doing something else to get rid of that boredom... You dragged me out here to shoot hoops?”

My words hung in the air between us, filled with something sarcastic, yet undeniably curious. I couldn’t quite hide the way my lips curled into a smile. I moved toward the sidelines, unstrapping my duffle bag and letting it fall onto the pristine floor, the soft thud echoing in the silence of the gym.

Paige stopped in her tracks, her lips puckering in thought, her eyes narrowing as if weighing her options.

She paused, and for a brief moment, the world held its breath. “Huh,” she murmured, her voice as casual as ever. “That actually sounds a lot better.” She shrugged nonchalantly, completely unfazed by the absurdity of the situation.

“But since you’re here…” She turned to face me, that signature smirk pulling at the corner of her mouth, her eyes glinting with challenge. “Why don’t we do a 1v1?”

I paused, pretending to consider it, though my mind was already racing, already entangled in the thought of how this moment might play out.

“Hm, what’s the catch, Bueckers?” I asked, raising a brow, my voice low, teasing, yet with something else hanging in it—a trace of excitement, of mischief.

I could see the shift in her eyes as she dribbled the ball, her fingers moving fluidly, with ease, almost like she had been waiting for this very question.

She smirked, a wicked glint in her eye as she met my gaze, unflinching. “We can do whatever you want for the rest of the day,” she said, shrugging as though it were the most casual offer. But I knew her better than that. I could feel it—the way the words hung between us like a promise, a dare, something far more than what she was letting on.

I bit my lip, the sensation of my teeth grazing the softness of my lower lip pulling my focus entirely. I raised a brow, stepping toward her with a deliberate slowness, my movements carrying something charged, something electric.

“Anything, huh?” I said, the words laced with something deeper, something unspoken—something that felt far too dangerous to ignore.

Paige caught it immediately. Her eyes locked on mine, her smile slipping into something more dangerous, more intense. The air between us thickened, heavy with something more than playful banter, a kind of tension I could practically taste on my tongue.

The court felt smaller, the distance between us suddenly palpable as if the walls themselves were leaning in, waiting for what would come next.

There was no going back now.

The space between us seemed to crackle with a quiet intensity, like the air had been charged with the weight of unspoken words and half-formed desires.

Paige’s eyes held mine with such a quiet, dangerous promise that I could feel it in my bones, vibrating in my chest, a pulse that matched the rhythm of my heartbeat.

She took a slow step toward me, her body moving with a fluidity that seemed to defy gravity, each movement smooth and purposeful, like the whisper of wind against a still lake. Her presence filled the space—grounding, yet unsettling.

I could feel the heat of her body even as she moved back to the basketball, fingers wrapped around it with an effortless familiarity. She was in her element, as comfortable as a fish in water, as if the court had always been her domain, and I was merely a guest invited to play by her rules.

My breath caught in my throat, and I realized just how much I craved this, craved her. It wasn’t just her touch, her smile, her challenge. It was everything—the way she made me feel alive, like a flame that refused to be extinguished, even when the winds of doubt tried to smother it.

She bounced the ball a couple of times, the rhythm of it echoing against the hardwood floor, and in the sound, I could hear the pulse of her energy, the sharpness of her focus.

There was something about the way she moved, the way she made the ordinary extraordinary, that made me want to fall deeper into the moment—lose myself completely.

Then, without warning, she shifted, her body coiling with the precision of an athlete, her eyes never leaving mine.

“You still in, or what?” Her words were sharp, like the crack of a whip, but they carried a playful undertone, a challenge wrapped in mischief. She was daring me to match her, to meet her where she was, to see if I could keep up.

I swallowed, feeling a flicker of excitement shoot through me. My fingers itched to reach out, to pull her close again, but the game had shifted.

It wasn’t about just us anymore; it was about something else—something deeper, more intense, hidden beneath the playful teasing. I could taste it on my tongue, a forbidden fruit, something I wasn’t sure I was ready to bite into, yet couldn’t resist.

I stepped toward her, my movements deliberate, the sound of my shoes against the court floor a steady rhythm beneath the rising tension.

The distance between us felt like an open invitation, and as I moved, I saw her eyes soften just for a moment, the challenge in her gaze shifting into something more personal—something real.

Without a word, I took the ball from her hands, my fingers grazing against hers for just a second, and in that brief touch, the world seemed to fall away. It was like a spark igniting in the stillness, the air thick with potential.

I dribbled the ball once, twice, feeling the familiar rhythm, the bounce of it beneath my palms, but it didn’t feel the same anymore. Everything felt different with Paige in front of me. Every breath I took, every beat of my heart, was magnified by her presence.

I paused, my eyes locked onto hers, and for a moment, neither of us moved, the court around us completely silent, save for the sound of our breathing, slow and steady, heavy with anticipation.

I could feel the heat radiating from her, see the way her chest rose and fell in perfect rhythm with mine.

“One shot,” I murmured, my voice low and steady, the words tasting like a promise. “One shot, Paige. If I make it, I get what I want for the rest of the day.”

She grinned, that glint of challenge flashing in her eyes again, but there was something else there, something softer, something that made my heart stutter in my chest.

“Deal,” she said, but it wasn’t just a word—it was an invitation, an unspoken agreement that whatever came next was bound by something deeper, something more than just the game we were about to play.

Her gaze never wavered from mine as I moved to make the shot, my body tense with the anticipation of what was to come.

The ball was in my hands, but it felt like my heart was in her hands, like I had already lost the game—lost to her in a way I wasn’t sure I could ever recover from.

The tension built, rising between us, until there was nothing else left in the world but that moment, that shot. And when I released the ball, time seemed to stop—everything hanging in the balance.

I could feel her eyes on me, feel the weight of her gaze pushing me forward, but it wasn’t just the shot that mattered now. It was what came after.

The ball soared through the air, a perfect arc, its path a slow dance of possibility. I could hear the faint thrum of my heartbeat in my ears, a rhythm that mirrored the ball’s journey—one moment it was weightless, suspended in the air like a dream, the next, it was on the cusp of landing.

I watched it, mesmerized by the way the light caught on its surface, the way the world seemed to slow down, just for that instant.

Everything felt suspended in that space—time, breath, reality—like it was all about to break into something beyond the ordinary.

And then, with a soft swish, it landed.

The sound, a whisper against the stillness of the court, was the only thing that broke the silence.

I stood frozen for a beat longer than I should have, staring at the basket, the ball nestled neatly in its home, and then my eyes flickered back to Paige.

Her expression was unreadable for a moment, a mask that didn’t quite hide the flicker of admiration in her eyes. That glimmer of something unspoken—the recognition that I had won, that I had made the shot, and that something was shifting between us, in ways neither of us had expected.

Her lips parted, just slightly, the corners of her mouth tugging up, but it was more than a smile. It was an invitation. An acknowledgment of what had passed between us.

The air around us was heavy now, charged with the electricity of the unspoken tension, the quiet promises hanging between us like delicate threads, fragile but strong.

The moment hung between us, thick with anticipation, as if the very air had turned to molten glass, fragile yet burning with the heat of what was about to unfold. I could feel it—the weight of her gaze, the intensity in her eyes that set every nerve in my body on fire, igniting a hunger that I could no longer suppress.

With every step I took toward her, I could taste the tension building between us, like a slow, inevitable storm that had been gathering on the horizon, finally crashing in on us.

I couldn’t help the grin tugging at the corners of my lips, though I fought it, biting down on my bottom lip in a vain attempt to contain the desperation stirring within me.

But it was useless. She was there, just inches away, her presence an intoxicating force I couldn’t escape. And then, she smiled—a smile so full of mischief and sincerity that it felt like it was meant only for me. Her lips, slightly parted, curled in a way that made my pulse stutter, as though she knew exactly how to make my heart skip.

“Well, damn,” she murmured, her voice low and smooth, dripping with that same dangerous charm that had me teetering on the edge of madness.

The words lingered between us, thick with unspoken promises, as if her mouth was telling me everything her eyes already had.

I swallowed hard, trying to steady my breath as the gravity of the moment threatened to pull me under.

Her eyes gleamed with that mischievous spark—the one I couldn’t resist, couldn’t outrun. It was like a game I didn’t want to win, but somehow, I always found myself losing anyway.

“Guess you get to cash in on your prize, huh?” she added, her voice soft, but laced with an edge that cut through me, making my chest tighten, my body ache for her. I felt it, every inch of me drawn to her like a magnet, pulled in by the promise of something dangerous, something all-consuming.

“Mhm,” I hummed, the sound low and rough, escaping before I could stop it. My eyes flickered down to her lips—those lips that had taunted me, promised me things I didn’t even know I wanted.

I knew she could see the desire in my gaze, the way it was consuming me, unraveling me with each passing second. She knew exactly what she was doing.

Before I could think, my hand shot out, grabbing her wrist with a desperation that mirrored the urgency building inside me. I pulled her toward me, the distance between us shrinking in an instant, and she didn’t resist.

If anything, she leaned in closer, her breath quickening as she followed me, the weight of our shared longing making the air between us even heavier.

We reached her bag first, my fingers brushing against hers as I grabbed it, then mine. Paige’s smirk was undeniable—a sharp, knowing curve of her lips that made the heat between my thighs intensify, a fire I couldn’t control.

She leaned in, her breath a soft whisper against my ear as she spoke, her words sending a shiver down my spine.

“Someone’s needy,” she teased, her voice dripping with amusement, but also something darker, something deeper. Her words struck like lightning, igniting the storm that had been building within me.

I could feel the desperation in every part of me, in the way my body pressed against hers, in the way my hands gripped her bag with a little too much force.

The arousal between my thighs had begun to grow, a slow burn that spread with every thought of what we were about to do—what we would do once we were back.

I could almost taste it, that sweet, forbidden moment when nothing else mattered but the two of us, the world outside fading into a blur.

Without a word, we were moving—out of the basketball court, the sound of our footsteps echoing in the silence, the weight of what was to come pressing against us like an unseen force. My hand never left her wrist, the heat of her skin searing mine, but then—

She slipped out of my grasp, her arm wrapping around my shoulder in one fluid motion, pulling me closer. The shift was subtle but enough to make my breath hitch.

Her proximity, the feeling of her body pressed against mine, only added fuel to the fire smoldering between us.

“You know,” she began, her voice low, almost like a purr, “there’s a lot of things we could do once we’re back.”

Her words were deliberate, each one carefully chosen to send another jolt of electricity through me, to get under my skin, to keep me hanging on the edge of something I wasn’t sure I was ready for.

She said it like she was savoring the anticipation, drawing it out, wrapping it around us like a cloak.

The tension was unbearable. Every word she spoke, every glance she threw my way, only heightened the desire that had been building, making it harder to breathe, harder to think.

As we walked toward the apartment, I could feel the heat of her arm still resting on my shoulder, her touch an unspoken promise, a reminder of everything that was about to change between us.

The world outside was fading, slipping away, leaving only her—Paige, with that dangerous glint in her eyes, the one that told me that nothing would be the same once we crossed that threshold.

I swallowed hard, the effort futile, as my breath came in quick, shallow gasps. Every step I took felt like falling deeper into her, into us, into the unrelenting pull of this moment that unraveled around us like a silken thread slipping through trembling fingers. With each heartbeat, the world outside faded—until only desire remained, swelling between us, thick and undeniable.

We reached the apartment, but as soon as the door clicked shut, an eerie silence filled the space.

The kind of silence that presses against your chest, heavy and thick, a stark contrast to the usual hum of KK’s music blasting from her room or Azzi’s constant bickering with her.

The quiet felt like it was suffocating, yet somehow, it made everything else louder—the sound of my own heartbeat, the rush of blood in my veins, the heat between us.

Paige’s lips curled into a smirk, that knowing gleam in her eyes flickering like a flame just waiting to ignite. "Looks like we have the place to ourselves––" Her voice was a low rasp, each word heavy with intention.

Before she could finish, I was already shutting the door behind us. Our bags fell to the floor with an almost inaudible thud, but neither of us paid attention to them.

The only thing that mattered was her—her warmth, the way she felt pressed against me, the softness of her lips as they collided with mine, urgent and hungry.

My hands moved of their own accord, finding their way to her waist, her back, the curve of her hips—anywhere I could touch, feel her, pull her even closer.

Paige groaned into my mouth, a sound that made my pulse race, deep and guttural. Her fingers dug into my waist, tugging me flush against her, and for the first time, I realized—I hadn’t even given her a chance to put her shirt back on when I yanked her off the court earlier. She was bare, caught in the heat of this moment, and I reveled in it.

My hands slid up her bare back, feeling the heat of her skin, the shiver of her muscles as I traced the lines of her body.

Then, her thigh slotted between my legs, and my breath hitched. The pressure, the feeling of her so close, was almost unbearable.

She moved me, rocking me gently against her, her knee pressing into the sensitive part of me with an urgency that made me gasp.

My body responded instantly, a low moan slipping from my throat as she pressed harder, her thigh pushing against my clit with just the right amount of friction. The heat was suffocating, but it was the kind of heat I craved, that I needed.

"Needa taste you, baby," I whispered breathlessly against her lips, my hands slipping to her neck, pulling her deeper into me, into the kiss, into everything I couldn’t stop. The words were a plea, a desperate need that hung in the air like a thick, unspoken promise.

Paige didn't pull away. She didn’t give me a chance to breathe, not really. But suddenly, everything stilled. The movement of her body slowed, and then, with deliberate intent, she removed her thigh from between mine, guiding me backward toward our bedroom.

Her lips never left mine, though, never strayed from the frantic kiss that deepened as she walked me backward.

We collided with something—maybe a chair, maybe the door. I don’t know, I don’t care—and the sound of it, the slight crash, broke through the haze, but it didn’t stop us.

We both let out a muffled giggle, a brief moment of shared surprise, a breath of lightness in the heavy air. Yet even that was fleeting.

Paige pressed her mouth against mine again, her lips parting in a desperate, messy kiss, as if the world outside didn’t exist anymore.

Her kiss was frantic, hungry, as if she couldn’t get enough. I could feel the urgency in every movement, in the way her tongue brushed against mine, the way she tugged at me, pulling me closer, deeper. There was no hesitation now—no second thoughts, just the press of her body against mine, the heat, the slickness of our kiss, the desperate need that had consumed us both.

She pushed me toward the bed, the door thudding shut behind us with a muffled click as Paige kicked it closed with her foot. Our lips never separated, even as the air between us seemed to thicken, electric with the urgency that crackled in every touch.

She kissed me as if she wanted to consume me, as if every second apart from me had been too long.

The world fell away, reduced to the pulse of our bodies, the desperate rhythm of our breathsI could feel her everywhere—her lips, her hands, the feverish press of her body against mine, lighting a fire beneath my skin that burned hotter with every passing second.

My breath came in short, uneven gasps, my pulse pounding like a drum, echoing the rhythm of her touch. I didn’t just want this—I needed it, needed her, in a way that felt almost primal.

“Why’d you have to wear so many clothes, hm?” Paige growled, her voice thick with impatience, rough with desire. Her fingers curled into the waistband of my joggers, then my basketball shorts, tugging them down in one swift motion, dragging cool air over my heated skin.

A shiver ran through me, my thighs tightening instinctively around nothing, the contrast between the chill of the room and the heat radiating from her making my head spin.

Paige didn’t hesitate—her mouth was already at my neck, her lips pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses along my skin, teasing, sucking, until she found that one spot that made me shudder, a breathless whimper slipping from my lips before I could stop it.

My fingers dug into her shoulders as she sucked harder, leaving a bruise that sent a bolt of pleasure straight between my legs.

“And this shirt—” she murmured, her breath ghosting over the damp skin of my throat. “This tight-ass shirt. Fuck, you looked so good in it.” Her fingers hooked beneath the hem, dragging it up agonizingly slow, her thumbs brushing the bare skin of my ribs, setting every nerve ending alight. “But you look even better with it off.”

In one fluid motion, she peeled it from my body, leaving me in nothing but my lacy pink thong and sports bra, my chest rising and falling in quick, shallow breaths.

Her fingers skimmed the waistband of my underwear, barely grazing my skin, sending a jolt of anticipation rippling through me. But just as she was about to strip me completely, I flipped us over, my body moving on instinct.

Paige let out a startled gasp as I straddled her hips, pinning her beneath me. The momentary surprise in her eyes quickly melted into something darker, something that sent a shiver down my spine.

“Fuck,” I breathed, before crashing my lips against hers, swallowing her moan as I ground down against her, desperate for friction, for relief.

The way she fit beneath me, the heat of her, the tension coiling between us—it was unbearable in the best way.

My hands trailed down, over the toned muscles of her stomach, the soft ridges of her ribs, before moving up, palming the weight of her breasts through the fabric of her black sports bra.

Paige gasped into my mouth, her back arching, pressing her chest into my hands. I rolled her nipple between my fingers, feeling the way it pebbled under my touch, the way her breath hitched, caught between a moan and a whimper.

God, I could listen to that sound forever.

I pulled back just enough to look at her, her flushed skin, the way her lips were swollen from kissing, the raw need in her expression.

I smirked as I pinched the sensitive bud between my fingers, dragging another strangled moan from her throat.

“God,” I murmured, my voice barely above a breath. “Need you so bad, baby.”

The tension snapped inside me, restraint unraveling like a thread pulled too tight. I slid off her, settling between her thighs, fingers curling into the waistband of her basketball shorts.

Slowly, deliberately, I peeled them down her legs, my nails scraping lightly against her skin, leaving goosebumps in their wake.

The way she trembled, the way her breath hitched, the way her thighs clenched as I tossed the fabric somewhere behind me—fuck, she was perfect.

Paige swallowed hard, her chest rising and falling in quick, shallow breaths, her pupils blown wide with desire.

My hands ran up her thighs, fingertips dancing over soft, heated skin as I pressed an open-mouthed kiss against the inside of her knee, trailing higher, higher, as her breath turned ragged.

If only she knew what she did to me—how effortlessly she shattered my restraint, turned me into something desperate, ravenous, aching to devour every inch of her.

“Look at you,” I murmured, my breath feathering over her skin, warm and deliberate. “So fucking pretty like this, spread out for me.”

My fingertips traced slow, torturous patterns along the inside of her thighs, the heat of her skin radiating against my own. A shiver ran through her, muscles tightening beneath my touch.

The scent of her, intoxicating and sweet, filled the space between us, making my mouth water. Fuck, I needed her.

Paige whimpered, her fingers fisting the sheets, her thighs shifting, parting wider as if begging me to do something—anything.

I smirked. “Needy, aren’t you?”

Her breath hitched. I let my lips graze the soft flesh just above the waistband of her boxers, barely touching, teasing. The way her stomach clenched in response, the way her thighs tensed—it sent a rush of heat pooling between my own legs.

“Already falling apart,” I whispered, my voice low and thick, vibrating against her. “And I haven’t even touched you yet.”

Paige exhaled sharply, her chest rising and falling with uneven, shallow breaths. Her head tilted back, exposing the smooth column of her throat, the rapid pulse hammering beneath her skin. I wanted to mark her there, claim every inch of her—but not yet.

Instead, I dragged my tongue over the thin fabric between us, tasting the warmth of her, feeling the dampness that had already seeped through.

The reaction was instant—Paige gasped, her hips bucking up instinctively, her thighs trembling against the sides of my head.

“F-Fuck,” she stuttered, voice wrecked. “Y/N—”

I pressed another slow, open-mouthed kiss to her through the fabric, letting my tongue flatten against her heat.

Her moan was choked, guttural, her hands scrambling for purchase—gripping the sheets, then my hair, as if unsure where to hold on.

“Y/N,” she pleaded, breathless, desperate.

I hummed against her, letting the vibrations tease her further. My fingers curled into the waistband of her boxers, dragging them down, excruciatingly slow, revealing inch after inch of flushed, sensitive skin.

And fuck.

A shaky moan escaped my lips as I finally saw her—bare, glistening, spread out beneath me, all mine.

The fire in my stomach ignited into something unbearable, searing through every nerve in my body. My own arousal pulsed between my thighs, making me dizzy, restless.

I needed to taste her.

Settling between her legs, I hooked her thighs over my shoulders, the heat of her skin pressing against the sides of my face.

I arched my back instinctively, shifting so that my ass lifted in the air, putting myself on full display for her. The sound that left Paige’s lips was sinful, guttural.

“Fucking hell,” she groaned, her fingers flexing, twitching—like she wanted to grab me, pull me closer, but didn’t trust herself to move.

I smirked against her thigh, dragging my nails lightly down the soft skin, relishing the way she shivered at the sensation.

“Patience,” I murmured, lips brushing the inside of her knee, tongue flicking out just enough to make her squirm.

Her response was instant—her thighs tensed, another strangled moan slipping past her lips. Her hands abandoned the sheets, instead tangling into my hair, gripping, tugging—not hard, but just enough to make my skin prickle with heat.

I flicked my gaze up to meet hers, her pupils blown wide, her lips parted, her chest rising and falling rapidly.

She was unraveling beneath me.

I flicked my tongue out, intending to tease—to make her beg, to draw out the anticipation until she was trembling, wrecked, desperate for me. But the second her scent filled my lungs, the second I tasted her, all restraint shattered.

I needed her.

Flattening my tongue against her heat, I dragged a slow, deliberate lick from her entrance to her clit, savoring the way her body jolted beneath me. Fuck. She was sweet, warm, intoxicating.

The taste of her spread through me like wildfire, sinking into my bones, making my head spin.

Paige’s hands flew to my hair, fingers tangling in the strands, tugging—hard. A groan tore from my throat at the sensation, vibrating against her, and the sound that ripped from her lips in response sent a pulse of heat straight to my core.

"Fuck—just like that," she gasped, her voice breathy, wrecked, threaded with raw pleasure. "You're so good, baby. So fucking good for me."

Her words wrapped around me, setting my skin ablaze, spurring me on. My tongue worked her over, flicking, circling, then thrusting deep, curling inside her.

Paige cried out, her back arching, thighs clenching around my head like she couldn't decide whether to push me away or pull me closer.

I devoured her.

Messy. Loud. Wet. The lewd, slick sounds of my tongue moving against her filled the air, mingling with her moans—my name slipping from her lips like a prayer, a plea, a fucking mantra.

I sucked at her clit, alternating between gentle, teasing flicks and deep, desperate pulls. Paige trembled beneath me, her grip tightening, her breath stuttering, her moans breaking apart into incoherent gasps.

"Shit—Y/N—" Her voice was high, desperate, needy. "You're gonna make me—fuck—"

I hummed against her, sending another wave of vibrations through her body, watching, feeling as she unraveled beneath me.

Her thighs trembled, her stomach tensed, her breath hitched—her entire body tightening like a bowstring about to snap.

And I wasn’t letting up.

I thrusted my tongue into her entrance, pushing her higher, further, deeper into the abyss of pleasure.

My tongue swirled around her clit before flattening against it, dragging slow, torturous strokes that had her thighs shaking around my head.

I pressed deeper, circling, teasing, coaxing every last sound out of her.

Paige whimpered, rolling her hips, grinding against my tongue, chasing her own high. I let her, welcomed it, encouraged it, gripping her thighs and holding her open for me as I fucked her with my mouth.

The slickness, the heat, the way her body pulsed around my tongue—it was intoxicating. I thrust deeper, curling the tip, tasting her, swallowing her down, devouring every inch she gave me.

Her breath hitched. Her fingers tightened. Her body trembled, caught on the edge, dangling, pleading for release.

I flicked, sucked, licked, pushing her higher, deeper, until—

"Fuck!"

She shattered.

Her body jerked beneath me, a strangled moan ripping from her throat as she fell apart, drowning in pleasure. I didn’t stop—couldn’t stop—lapping up every aftershock, drinking her in, letting her ride it out against my mouth. I flicked my tongue over her clit once more, sending another shudder through her, making her whimper, making her feel.

I wanted to leave her breathless. Ruined. Completely fucking wrecked.

My chest rose and fell in ragged heaves, my lips, chin, even my nose glistening with her release. The taste of her lingered on my tongue, warm and intoxicating.

Paige’s eyes fluttered open, still heavy with the aftermath, pupils blown wide as she took me in—really took me in. Her gaze flickered downward, to the slick shine coating my mouth, and something dark, something primal ignited in her expression.

"Fuck," she breathed, voice hoarse, wrecked.

Before I could respond, her fingers wrapped around my throat, not tight, just firm enough to make my breath stutter.

My moan spilled out against her lips as she tugged me closer, crashing her mouth against mine.

She whimpered at the taste of herself on my tongue, deepening the kiss, devouring me like she wanted to crawl inside my skin.

Her other hand moved with purpose, fingers already working beneath the band of my sports bra, tugging it up, desperate to rid me of it.

She pulled away just enough to yank it over my head and toss it somewhere behind us, not giving a single fuck where it landed. Before I could even register the cool air against my bare skin, Paige had flipped us, her strength catching me off guard as she tossed me onto my back.

She settled above me, straddling my hips, eyes burning with something wild, insatiable.

Her fingers traced up my inner thigh, spreading me open, baring me completely to her. Her eyes darkened, and she exhaled sharply at the sight.

"Look at that, princess," she murmured, her voice low, wrecked, dripping with desire. “So wet f’me.”

I followed her gaze, heat surging through me at the sight of the darkened, soaked patch that had grown against my panties. My thighs instinctively twitched, trying to close, but Paige didn’t allow it—her hands gripping them, keeping me wide for her.

"Fuck," she cursed under her breath, and before I could beg, she surged forward, kissing me deeply, messily, her tongue sliding against mine, teeth nipping at my lips.

She didn’t linger for long. Her mouth traveled downward, trailing open-mouthed kisses along my jaw, my neck—lingering just long enough to suck bruises into my skin, marking me as hers.

She groaned against my collarbone, her breath warm, teasing.

Then lower.

Her lips found my chest, my breasts, her tongue flicking over my hardened nipple before latching on completely, sucking, rolling the bud between her teeth. A gasp tore from my throat, my back arching into her touch, desperate for more.

But it was her hand—fuck, her hand—that made me tremble.

Paige dipped her fingers past the waistband of my thong, pressing them against my swollen clit. A teasing swipe, slow and deliberate, before dragging her fingertips downward, collecting the arousal pooling at my entrance.

A strangled moan tore from my lips as she dragged it back up, circling my clit again, slow, agonizingly precise.

"Paige," I whimpered, my voice trembling, hips bucking desperately, chasing the fleeting ghost of her touch. My skin was flushed, burning with need, every nerve ending raw and exposed. I needed her—more, deeper, now.

She didn’t make me wait.

Two fingers pressed against my entrance before sinking into me in one smooth, devastating thrust. A sharp gasp tore from my throat as she stretched me open, the sensation a dizzying mix of relief and unbearable need.

My walls fluttered around her, greedily sucking her in, molding to the shape of her fingers as she filled me perfectly. A deep, aching moan spilled from my lips, my head falling back, pleasure arching through my spine.

My hands scrambled for purchase, nails digging into her shoulders, into the warmth of her skin.

She started slow, deliberate, setting a torturous rhythm—each drag of her fingers slick, deliberate, pulling back just enough to leave me empty before plunging back inside, coaxing me toward the edge with every precise stroke.

Then—fuck.

Paige shifted, the angle changing just slightly, but it was enough to send a shockwave ripping through me. Her fingers curled—relentless—repeatedly pressing, stroking against that spot, that deep, spongy wall that had my vision tunneling, my breath hitching in a broken sob of pleasure.

My thighs trembled, my entire body locking up as a strangled moan tore from my throat.

The pleasure was blinding, all-consuming, wrapping around my limbs, curling deep in my gut, coiling impossibly tight.

I clenched around her, my body desperately clinging to her fingers, toes curling, mouth falling open as the buildup threatened to snap, shatter me completely.

I was unraveling, falling apart beneath her, my moans turning desperate, needy. Paige watched me—fucking worshipped me—like she lived for this, for the way I came undone at her hands.

"That's it," she murmured, her lips ghosting over the shell of my ear, breath warm, intoxicating. "Take it, baby. Just Like that."

I was unraveling—so fucking close I could taste it, feel it in every fiber of my being. And Paige knew. She always knew.

Her fingers never slowed, never wavered. Instead, she pressed her thumb against my slit, slick and swollen, adding just enough pressure to make me snap.

A sharp jolt of pleasure ripped through me, electric, consuming, my body reacting before I could think—hips jerking, thighs quaking, breath hitching as my stomach tightened, heat curling tighter, tighter.

My muscles locked, poised on the edge of something vast, something explosive.

"F-fuck—Paige!" I choked out, voice ragged, breathless, completely at her mercy.

My nails bit into her skin, grasping, desperate, grounding myself as pleasure surged through my veins like wildfire.

Every nerve in my body screamed for release, for more. My chest rose and fell in frantic, uneven gasps. "M’gonna—baby, please—so close—" The words spilled from my lips, slurred, thick with desperation, my entire body trembling beneath her.

"Come for me, princess," she purred, voice rich, sultry, dripping with control.

And I did.

The moment the words left her lips, I shattered. My walls clamped around her fingers, the intensity of it stealing my breath, my voice, leaving only a strangled, broken cry in its wake.

The orgasm ripped through me in waves—violent, unrelenting, my vision spotting, my back arching clean off the bed as the pleasure consumed me.

It was raw, scorching, spreading like molten fire through my limbs, making my fingers curl, my legs shake as she worked me through every pulse, every devastating aftershock.

Paige didn’t stop. She took her time, dragging me through the aftershocks, her fingers pressing deeper, slower—coaxing every last tremor from my spent body.

Each thrust was deliberate, teasing, as if she was savoring the way I unraveled beneath her. My skin was alive, buzzing with heat, too sensitive yet still aching for more.

The pleasure was almost too much, too consuming, yet I clung to it, to her, to the feeling of being entirely at her mercy.

Soft lips pressed against my damp skin, trailing over my collarbone, my jaw, my cheek—each kiss a whispered hymn of devotion. Her voice was honey-dipped sin, dark and velvety as she murmured, “You gonna gimme another one, yeah?”

Before I could even respond, before my pulse could steady, she withdrew. Her fingers slipped from me with a wet sound, and I gasped, the sudden emptiness sharp and aching.

A moan tore from my throat, my body instinctively arching in protest, desperate for the fullness she had so cruelly taken away.

My chest heaved, my mind still hazy, floating in the bliss of my last orgasm.

But Paige didn’t give me time to recover. No, she wanted more.

I barely had a moment to breathe before she shifted, her hands firm on my thighs as she moved, positioning herself in a way that sent a fresh wave of heat surging through me. And then—oh, fuck.

She pressed against me, our bodies aligning perfectly, her slick warmth sliding against mine.

My breath caught in my throat, pleasure sparking at the contact, raw and electric. Paige smirked, her gaze dark, predatory, as she rolled her hips, slow at first, dragging her cunt against mine in a way that made me whimper.

“Think you can handle it, baby?” she teased, voice thick with desire.

I could barely think, let alone answer. All I knew was that I wanted—no, needed—her to ruin me all over again.

My mind was a haze, lost in the heat of her body against mine, in the way every roll of her hips sent a shiver down my spine. I could barely think, let alone speak—all I knew was that I wanted, no, needed, her to ruin me all over again. ��

Paige moved fluidly, instinctively, the slick press of our bodies igniting something electric between us.

Our clits slid together with every movement, every desperate push and pull, sending shockwaves through my veins. My breath hitched, a strangled moan slipping past my lips as pleasure crashed over me like a tide, relentless and all-consuming.

Her left leg hooked over my hip, pulling me impossibly closer, while her other pressed beneath my right, locking us in this intoxicating rhythm. The room was thick with heat, with the sound of our bodies, with the soft, breathless cries of pleasure that neither of us could hold back.

“Love this pussy so much," Paige groaned, her voice wrecked, raw, as she looked down between us, mesmerized by the way we fit together, how perfectly we molded into one another.

The sight alone sent another wave of arousal pulsing through me, a needy whimper escaping as my fingers dug into her back.

Then, she shifted—grabbing my leg and lifting it over her shoulder, pressing deeper, harder. The angle sent sparks shooting up my spine, my head falling back as a choked-out moan tore from my throat.

"Oh my fuck—" I gasped, my jaw slack, my body trembling beneath her.

Paige groaned, rolling her hips in a slow, deliberate rhythm, her body pressed so intimately against mine that I could feel the heat radiating from her skin. She leaned down, her breath fanning over my thigh before she pressed an open-mouthed kiss to the inside of my knee.

“So good,” she murmured, her voice dripping with reverence, with hunger, like she was speaking a prayer against my skin.

And God, I had never felt more worshiped.

She was no better than I was—breath hitching, moans spilling from her lips without restraint, as if we were the only souls in existence. She had found her rhythm, that intoxicating motion that sent us both spiraling, the friction between us making my head spin.

The way her clit caught against mine, the slick glide of our bodies moving in tandem—it was overwhelming, devastating, blissful.

I gripped her hip, fingers digging into the soft curve, helping guide her movements even as my other hand slid higher, tugging at the hem of her sports bra.

She understood immediately, nodding, her pace never faltering as she reached behind her back and pulled the fabric over her head.

“Hold your leg f’me, baby,” Paige sighed, her voice laced with so much pleasure it nearly undid me right then and there.

I obeyed without hesitation, curling my knee to my chest, baring myself completely to her.

She tossed the sports bra to the floor, where the rest of our clothes lay forgotten, before settling back over me, her bare skin burning against mine.

I tried to watch her, to memorize the way she looked like this—lost in pleasure, lost in me—but the sensation, the maddening, overwhelming goodness of it, kept making my eyelids flutter. Still, I caught glimpses.

The way her head fell back, light lashes fluttering against flushed cheeks, lips parted, brows furrowed in deep concentration. She was beautiful—God, she was beautiful.

I couldn’t help myself. My hands found her chest, fingers brushing over the soft swell before rolling her nipple between them. Paige gasped, her hips stuttering against me, the motion jolting a moan from my throat.

“God, I love you,” she rasped, voice raw and urgent, her body pressing down harder, her need almost frantic now.

"Fuck, I’m so close!" she panted, pressing her hips down harder, dragging against me in a way that made my whole body tremble.

I was right there with her, my head tipping back, nails sinking into her skin as the pleasure built to something unbearable. The friction grew desperate—hips stuttering, gasps turning into cries, every movement slick, relentless, overwhelming.

"Me too—oh, fuck—" I moaned, back arching, chest heaving.

"Baby, come for me—please," Paige begged, her voice shaking, her grip tightening.

And then we unraveled together—legs trembling, moans swallowed by the heat of each other's mouths, our bodies shuddering in perfect unison as pleasure crashed over us, raw and all-consuming.

The room spun, breaths uneven, hearts hammering against sweat-damp skin, and between us, the evidence of our release slickened the space where we remained tangled.

Spent. Breathless. Utterly wrecked.

Paige collapsed against me, her body sinking into mine, warm and weighty, grounding me as we floated together in the quiet aftershock.

Our skin still burned, slick with the remnants of what we’d just done, our pulses still chasing the rhythm of something wild.

The morning air hung thick with the scent of sex, a heady mixture of sweat and satisfaction curling around us like a ghost of our hunger.

I shut my eyes for a second, arms locking around her, savoring the way she felt against me—soft where I was sensitive, firm where I needed her most. Her breath was hot against my throat, slowing, steadying, but then—

“Oh my fucking God finally! My ears can finally rest!”

My entire body froze beneath Paige, my eyes flying open in sheer horror.

Azzi.

Laughter bubbled up against my skin before Paige’s giggles spilled out into the room, shaking both of us in the process. Her smirk was pure mischief as she tilted her head up, eyes gleaming.

“What a good morning, huh?” she teased, voice still raspy from all the sounds she had wrung out of me.

I wanted to die. Right then and there. Sure, we’d all been living in this apartment for over a year and a half, but we had never been this loud. Not while they were home, at least.

Paige, of course, reveled in it, completely unbothered. She kissed my neck, slow and sweet, then trailed down to my collarbone, my chest—lips pressing against every part of me as if she hadn’t already claimed me enough.

She didn’t stop until she reached my mouth, stealing one last kiss before finally pulling herself away from me.

My heartbeat was still erratic, but once I’d calmed down, I leaned up on my forearms, glancing down at the mess between us. I was drenched—shimmering in the mixture of our release, my skin still flushed, still trembling.

I swallowed, my thighs twitching involuntarily, still hypersensitive from the way Paige had unraveled me.

When I lifted my gaze, I found her staring, no—gawking—before her eyes flicked back up to mine, glinting with something dangerous.

And then, without warning—

A sharp slap landed against my overstimulated cunt.

A choked moan ripped out of me, my body arching as pleasure and shock intertwined in a dizzying wave.

“Paige!” I yelled.

Paige only grinned, that slow, knowing smirk curling at the corners of her lips, her head tilting just so—like she had me all figured out. Her fingers traced lightly over the lingering heat she’d left behind, the soft sting blooming beneath her touch.

“Still so sensitive,” she murmured, her voice a velvet tease, amusement dancing in her eyes. Her fingertips skimmed, featherlight and deliberate, igniting little sparks beneath my skin. “So pretty when you squirm.”

I barely had time to catch my breath before she was leaning over me again, stealing the air right from my lungs. Her lips met mine, warm and slow, a whisper of devotion in the way she kissed me.

“I love you,” she breathed against my lips, then again, a little firmer this time. “I love you.” Kiss. “I love you.” Kiss. “I love you.”

With each declaration, she pressed a kiss to my skin—one on my lips, one on my nose, my chin, my cheeks, my forehead, soft and endless and dizzying.

Her hands cradled my face like I was something delicate, something sacred, and my heart swelled in my chest, too full, too light.

A giggle bubbled past my lips, helpless and breathless.

“Paige Madison Bueckers—” I tried to get out, laughing between each press of her lips, “Okay—” But she wouldn’t stop, wouldn’t let up, until my giggles turned into full-blown laughter, breathless and bright.

When she finally pulled away, I caught her lips again, kissing her slow, savoring.

“I love you too, weirdo,” I murmured, grinning against her mouth, and the way she beamed—like I’d just told her the best thing in the world—made my heart stutter all over again.

Filthy, filthy, filthy....

xoxo,

#paige bueckers #paige bueckers imagines #paige bueckers x fem!reader #paige bueckers fic #paige bueckers x reader #paige bueckers x you #paige bueckers x y/n #paige bueckers smut

787 notes · View notes

astrcmoni · 7 months ago

Text

⊹₊ ⋆ loved by you⋆ ₊⊹

MASTERLIST

synopsis: you come home after a long day out and noticed that your girlfriend seems a little stiff and frustrated, you take it upon yourself to bring her to relaxation…amongst other things.

genre: smut, fluff.

pairing: fem!reader x billie eilish

wc: 6.7k

warnings: cussing, reader!has some tattoos, belly piercing, and acrylics, soft top!reader & soft bottom!billie, fingering (billie receiving), scissoring, talk of cum, finger sucking, tender aftercare.

authors note: y’all i love me some tender aftercare, but let me know what you guys think, it’s my first time writing smut so i hope you enjoy💋

you wrap your fingers around the cool brass of the doorknob, pushing the door open with a gentle shove. bags in hand, you step inside, carrying the weight of a day spent pouring into yourself—a quiet symphony of self-love and solitude. the faint scent of vanilla and cashmere clings to your skin, trailing behind you like a whispered promise of peace. it mingles with the air as you move through the house, slipping off your shoes and setting your belongings carefully aside. a soft hum of satisfaction radiates from your chest, a quiet melody to the much-needed reset you’ve granted yourself.

the house greets you in half-light, bathed in the golden glow of scattered lamps that cast long shadows on the walls. it feels still—almost serene—until your eyes fall on billie, slouched on the couch like a storm waiting to break. her hoodie is tugged halfway over her head, dark fabric cloaking her features, while her fingers dig into her hair as if trying to pull thoughts free. her jaw is clenched, the sharp line of it catching the light, and her knee bounces in a restless rhythm, a tell of untamed energy searching for release.

the soft shuffle of your steps makes her glance up, her stormy gaze meeting yours. for a fleeting moment, the tension in her eyes eases, her guarded walls thinning as if your presence alone could calm the tempest. but just as quickly as it appears, the warmth fades. she exhales sharply, her lips pressed into a tight line, and turns her face away, retreating from the silent comfort you might offer.

“hey,” you call out softly, your voice a gentle ripple in the charged air. concern blooms in your chest, delicate but insistent, as you step further into her storm. “what’s going on?”

she glances up at you, her blue eyes clouded, the usual spark buried beneath layers of frustration and exhaustion. “nothing. it’s fine.” her words are clipped, brittle, a poor disguise for the weight pressing down on her. the sharpness in her tone, the tight set of her jaw, and the rigid line of her shoulders betray her. she’s unraveling, spiraling into the chaos of a day that’s clearly been too much.

you don’t press her. instead, you step quietly into her space, lowering yourself onto the couch beside her. the silence between you is thick but not unwelcome, a moment to let her gather herself. your hand moves instinctively, resting gently on her bouncing knee. the motion is small but deliberate, your thumb brushing slow, steady circles against her skin. her leg stills under your touch, but she doesn’t turn to look at you. her gaze remains fixed ahead, lost somewhere you can’t follow.

“billie,” you murmur, your voice soft and even, like a thread pulling her back to the present. “i need you to breathe.”

at first, she resists, the huff she lets out carrying a faint edge of defiance. but you don’t push. you stay where you are, leaning just close enough for her to feel the quiet, grounding weight of your presence. slowly, like the tide retreating, her breathing begins to shift. the jagged edges smooth out, each inhale and exhale growing steadier, softer. her shoulders, once drawn tight as a bowstring, begin to ease, the tension melting away bit by bit.

you don’t say anything else. you just stay there, your touch and the unspoken comfort you offer doing all the speaking for you.

once she’s calmer, you reach for her hand, the rough, calloused texture of her fingers grounding against the softness of your own. there’s something soothing in the contrast, a silent exchange of warmth and reassurance. you guide her toward your shared room with unhurried steps, the quiet between you filled only by the soft rustle of fabric and the faint rhythm of your breaths.

once inside, you ease her out of her hoodie, the heavy material slipping from her frame to reveal the tautness still lingering in her posture. replacing it with something softer, you move with care, your fingers brushing her skin in fleeting touches, each one meant to chip away at the tension clinging to her. her guard remains up, her body stiff under your hands, but you’re patient.

she sinks onto the bed with a quiet exhale, her movements deliberate and slow. sitting there, she looks up at you, her brown brows drawn together in confusion. the crease between them feels out of place on her face, a mark of the weight she carries, and that’s exactly where you begin.

your right thumb presses gently to the space between her brows, brushing slow circles there. “relax, baby,” you murmur, minding the delicate edge of your french tips as your left hand cups the side of her neck, your palm warm against her skin. her eyes flutter shut, and her brow smooths under your touch, the tension there melting as if coaxed away by your presence.

“you’re always frowning lately,” you whisper, your voice soft, a tender tease woven into your words. the corner of your lips lifts into a light laugh as your thumbs shift, tracing the sides of her temples with gentle precision. her sigh is barely audible, but it reaches you, a sign of the weight beginning to lift.

she lets her head fall forward, resting against the soft curve of your belly, her face buried in the quiet comfort you offer. your hands slide lower, fingertips grazing the base of her neck, exploring the edges of her tension with care. then, almost instinctively, your nails trace the faint, abstract lines of the tattoo peeking out from beneath her shirt. the designs feel alive beneath your touch, and though her body remains still, the small shift of her breathing tells you she’s beginning to let go.

her hands slide to your sides with unspoken intent, her fingers squeezing your skin gently, as if grounding herself in the moment. a soft moan escapes her lips when your fingers find the knot tucked beneath her skin, your touch firm but deliberate as you knead the tension away. her breath hitches, her body subtly leaning further into you.

"that feel better?" you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper, warm and intimate. she nods slowly, her hair brushing against your shirt with each movement, leaving strands untamed and wild. her lips find your stomach in soft, fleeting kisses-her quiet way of saying thank you without words.

your hands find their way to her cheeks, cradling her face as you gently lift her head so her gaze meets yours once again. her eyelids are heavy, lashes fluttering as her hazy eyes lock onto you. her lips, slightly parted, curve into a small, sleepy smile that sends warmth cascading through you. a faint blush dusts her cheeks, soft pink against the cool tones of her skin, as her gaze turns warm and pleading—a silent invitation, a wordless request for more.

your thumbs move instinctively, stroking slow, rhythmic patterns along the base of her throat and the sides of her neck. her skin feels warm under your touch, and you savor the quiet hum she releases, a low sound of surrender. with another soft moan, she reaches for you, her hands finding their place at the back of your neck as she pulls you closer.

her lips meet yours in a tender collision, slightly chapped but desperate, the press of them catching you off guard enough to draw a quiet gasp from your own. the kiss deepens, her lips enveloping yours with a neediness that feels almost fragile. her tongue swipes along the curve of your lower lip, tasting the sticky sweetness of your gloss. a faint but familiar flavor of honey and vanilla lingers, and she lets out a contented sigh as the taste floods her senses. it's intoxicating—her favorite indulgence—and in typical fashion, she chases it, unable to get enough of you.

breaking the kiss, you pulled back slightly, both of you breathing heavily as you tried to catch your breath. a delicate string of mixed saliva lingered between your lips, glistening in the low light like an invisible thread, refusing to sever the connection between you. still slightly hunched over her, you gently guided her onto her back, her body sinking into the bed as you crawled over her, the soft weight of your presence making her exhale deeply.

you leaned down, pressing light, lingering kisses along the curve of her cheek, trailing them down to the delicate slope of her collarbone. the gold chain of your necklace swayed with your movements, the small diamond 'B' charm—her initial—dancing above her skin, catching the faint light in its tiny movements.

her hands reached up instinctively, fingers curling around your necklace as though grounding herself in its presence. the cool metal of her own chains slid across her collarbones, clinking softly as they shifted to the side. her grip tugged you closer, and she kissed you again—deeper, slower this time, the desperation tempered by a quiet intimacy.

she was the one to break the kiss this time, her lips parting from yours as she dipped her head into the curve of your neck. her kisses were deliberate but messy, open-mouthed and soft, scattering heat along your skin. your eyes fluttered closed at the sensation, delight unfurling in your chest.

but when her lips lingered too long, you gently cupped her jaw, easing her away from your neck with soft insistence. her gaze found yours, her spent, half-lidded eyes searching yours for clarity, a flicker of confusion flashing across her features. you silenced her silent question with a kiss—light and tender, a reassurance of your closeness. her shoulders relaxed beneath you as she melted further into the moment, trusting your pace completely.

"let me take care of you for once," you whisper, your voice a quiet blend of confidence and tenderness. she doesn't argue. instead, she sinks further into the bed, letting her body surrender to your featherlight kisses and gentle caresses, her breaths coming slow and steady beneath your touch.

you start at her stomach, planting soft kisses along her skin, your lips brushing over the smooth, warm surface as you slowly lift her shirt. the fabric gathers in your hands, revealing more of her as you work your way upward, your mouth leaving a trail of heat along her abdomen and up to her chest.

her hands find their way to you, slipping beneath your own shirt. the chill of her rings grazes your skin, stark against your warmth, sending shivers coursing down your spine. her fingers move deliberately, seeking out the band of your bra. when she finds it, she tugs on the strap with a low whine, her silent plea clear in the way she pulls, urging you to shed another layer.

you pause, meeting her gaze for a moment before sitting up to grant her request. your movements are slow, deliberate, as you pull your shirt over your head, letting the soft fabric fall to the side. you're left in your black bra, its cups dusted with subtle, shimmering gems that catch the faint light like tiny stars. the diamond—encrusted clasp at the front glints as it rests against your sternum, adding an almost regal touch to the simplicity of your look.

your golden necklace settles against your chest, the 'B' charm now still against your skin, a quiet symbol of the intimacy you share. the faint contrast between your bra and the black sweatpants you still wear from earlier makes you feel both casual and vulnerable, a quiet kind of beauty that seems to captivate her. her eyes trace over you with a mix of admiration and hunger, and though her lips remain parted in silence, her body speaks volumes in the way her hands move instinctively to pull you closer again.

her eyes flickered to the fresh ink adorning your right side, the design still vivid against your skin. curiosity flashed across her features, but before she could fully register the image, your lips were back on her stomach, trailing heat along her sternum. your fingers moved deftly, slipping up to cup her right breast through the fabric of her bra, your touch firm yet deliberate. the faint graze of your belly ring against hers drew a sharp intake of breath from her, the cool metal a sharp contrast to the warmth radiating between you.

her hands returned to your sides, her grip tightening as her fingers sank into your skin, eliciting a slight furrow of your brows at the intensity, still, you didn't pause. instead, your hands moved to the hem of her shirt, easing it up and over her head, the fabric sliding away to reveal her bare shoulders. her hair spilled messily onto the pillow beneath her as your fingers worked quickly at the clasp of her bra, the tension snapping free with a practiced ease.

with the last barrier gone, you leaned back into her, your lips finding hers in a kiss that was slower this time, more deliberate. her hand slid up to tangle in the hair at the nape of your neck, her fingers tugging just enough to send a pleasant shiver down your spine. her other hand rested on your hip, pulling you closer as though the space between you was unbearable.

your knees pressed into the bedding for balance, the soft mattress sinking under your weight as you tried not to topple onto her completely. the thought of it—of gracelessly falling and squishing her-flashed through your mind, and an involuntary giggle slipped past your lips. the sound broke the moment just enough to lighten the air, the vibration of your laugh brushing against her lips.

the corner of her mouth quirked up in response, and a faint moan escaped her, the sound low and rough as if pulled from the deepest part of her. her hands tightened their grip on you, her body arching slightly, and you could feel the soft hum of amusement mixing with the heat between you. it was intimate, raw, and completely her—a moment where even the smallest things felt like a quiet kind of magic.

you refocus, your gaze drifting to her chest before leaning down to press slow, open-mouthed kisses around her left areola. the heat of your breath lingers on her skin, and her body reacts with a subtle arch beneath you. finally, your lips close around her nipple, your tongue swirling in slow, deliberate circles over the pink bud. her taste is faintly salty, her skin warm as it yields under your mouth.

your free hand moves to her right breast, fingers molding over the soft curve as you begin to gently roll her other nipple between your fingertips. the contrast of sensations—the warmth of your mouth and the coolness of your touch—draws a shaky sigh from her lips.

"mm-fuck," she breathes, her voice low and rough as her head falls back against the pillow. her neck stretches, exposing the delicate line of her throat, her body surrendering fully beneath you. the sound of her voice sends a rush of warmth through you, and you can't help but smile against her skin.

you switch sides, your lips finding her other nipple as you repeat your actions, tongue flicking and swirling with the same deliberate care. the soft, wet sounds of your movements fill the quiet, her breath hitching with each flick of your tongue.

when you finally let go, it's with a light, teasing pop, the faint suction leaving her skin glistening. your lips curve into a smile as you glance up at her, her chest heaving with each shallow breath, her lashes fluttering as she blinks hazily down at you. there's something intoxicating about seeing her like this— completely undone, her vulnerability offered to you with quiet trust.

lifting yourself up slightly, you shift your focus lower, your lips trailing a delicate path back down her stomach. your fingertips follow close behind, the tips of your nails ghosting over her skin as they trace lazy figure eights along her abdomen. her muscles tense and quiver under your touch, a subtle but telling reaction to the sensations you're leaving in your wake.

as you reach the waistband of her grey sweatpants, your hands settle on either side of her hips. your thumbs begin to draw slow, teasing circles on her pelvic bones, the pressure just light enough to make her body squirm. her breath hitches, and the quiet desperation in her movements only draws a soft smile from your lips.

"please," she whispers, the word so faint it's almost lost in the shallow rise and fall of her chest. but you catch it—her voice trembling with raw need, vulnerability spilling out in that single syllable.

"hm?" you hum softly, your tone low and teasing as your eyes flick upward to meet hers. your eyebrows arch in playful curiosity, your movements never faltering as your thumbs continue their lazy strokes. her blue eyes lock onto yours, heavy-lidded and pleading, the kind of gaze that could bring you to your knees if you weren't already so close.

you tilt your head slightly, your lips curling into a faint smirk as if to say, you're going to have to say that again. her chest rises sharply, her mouth opening, but no words come out-just another shaky exhale as her hands clutch the bedding beneath her. the tension in the air between you feels electric, her silent plea only making you take your time, savoring every second of her unraveling.

"please, please. i-i need you," she stammers, the words tumbling out in a desperate rush, her usual confidence completely stripped away. the rawness in her voice stirs something deep inside you, a thrill at the vulnerability she's offering. her cheeks are flushed, the soft pink hue spreading across her skin, and her eyes are wide, pupils blown with need, the blue of her irises almost swallowed by the intensity of her desire.

you know your teasing is torture for her, and the thought only excites you more. her body reacts instinctively, hips arching up into yours in a desperate attempt to create some friction. but you're prepared for it. without missing a beat, your palm moves to her hip bone, pushing her gently but firmly back down onto the bed, holding her in place. the contrast of her warm skin against your hand sends a thrill through you, the subtle pressure making her whimper beneath you.

her breath quickens, and for a moment, the air between you is thick with tension. she looks up at you, eyes heavy and pleading, her chest heaving with each shallow breath. you can see the fight in her—the way her body yearns for more, yet she remains completely at your mercy. And, for the moment, you intend to savor every second of it.

“my baby wants me here?” you taunt as you cup her cunt, rubbing her slightly through the material of her sweatpants.

“yes, please..." she breathes out with need, her voice trembling, chest rising and falling erratically under your touch. the sound of her desperation echoes in your ears, and it stirs something deep within you.

you can feel the intensity building between you, and as much as you've enjoyed the teasing, you decide it's time to stop. with a slow, deliberate motion, you untie the string of her sweatpants, fingers brushing the soft fabric as you slide them down her plush thighs, savoring the curve of her skin under your touch.

not bothering to remove her panties entirely, you simply shift them to the side, your fingers grazing over the delicate lace as you expose her. the soft warmth of her sex meets the cool air, a delicate shiver running through her body at the sudden change. she lets out a sharp gasp, her back arching slightly as the coolness of the air kisses her skin, her body reacting instantly to the touch.

"look at that," you coo softly, your voice a low hum of satisfaction as you slide your left middle finger down her slit, coating it with her essence. the warmth and wetness of her response leaves you feeling a rush of anticipation, each movement slow and deliberate, savoring every second.

"oh-god," she breathes, sucking in a sharp breath as her eyes flutter, hazy with desire. she watches you through half-lidded eyes, her gaze fixed on your every movement, her chest rising and falling with shallow, erratic breaths. the sight of you biting your lip, the concentration in your expression, seems to send a shiver down her spine.

your finger moves languidly, tracing her slit with unhurried precision, the subtle pressure and teasing rhythm making her hips twitch slightly in response. each brush against her sensitive skin is calculated, drawing out her reactions, leaving her a little more undone with every passing second.

"my baby's so wet for me." you whisper, your voice thick with desire. she nods in agreement, her breath shallow and quick.

"yes, so wet just for you. my god, please," she pleads, the words slipping from her lips with a sense of urgency.

and you obliged, slowly entering your index into her, being mindful to not poke her. you take a slow, deliberate moment, allowing her to adjust to your touch. the atmosphere between you crackles with tension as you fingered her while your thumb rubbed against her clit simultaneously. every movement measured, every breath shared. your fingers trace a gentle path, mindful and careful, as you draw closer to the feeling of complete connection.

"mmm-you're so sensitive, my love," you whisper softly, the words leaving your lips like a caress, your voice thick with satisfaction. her hands find their way back into the roots of your hair, fingers threading through the strands, pulling you closer as her grip tightens, a silent plea for more.

you quicken your movements in response, white rings of her cum forming around your fingers as you continue. your fingers pressing into her with a steadier rhythm, each stroke drawing a louder gasp from her lips. her breath comes in shallow, uneven bursts, her voice a tangled mess of words and moans, a symphony of pleasure that mixes with the desperation in her tone. each sound she makes only drives you further, urging you to keep going, to bring her closer to the edge.

bucking her hips into your fingers, she lets out a soft whine, the sound trembling in the air as your movements begin to slow, the shift in rhythm intensifying her frustration. her body is aching, needy, and she craves more, her fingers still tangled in your hair as she pulls you closer, urging you to keep going.

"please, don't stop—please," she pleads, her voice breaking with desperation, the words escaping in a breathless rush. her eyes are wide and pleading, filled with a raw vulnerability that pulls at something deep inside you. she's unraveling beneath your touch, and she can't seem to hold herself together any longer.

"i'm not, baby, just wait," you console, your voice gentle but firm as you slowly withdraw your fingers from her.

she watches you with spent eyes, her chest rising and falling unevenly, her lips parted as she tries to catch her breath. you take a moment to untie the string of your sweatpants, the fabric slipping down your hips as you shimmy them off, leaving yourself in nothing but a pair of black panties. the movement gives her a better view of your new tattoo, a pair of delicate hummingbirds perched around a cherry blossom tree. the ink swirls across your skin, the rest disappearing into your back in an intricate design.

her fingers reach for the fresh ink, the cool touch of her rings against your skin sending a soft shiver through you. you gasp quietly as she traces the delicate lines of your tattoo, her touch both tender and reverent.

"pretty." she whispers, the word slipping from her lips like a quiet reverence, her gaze lingering on the fresh ink as if she were memorizing every detail.

you lean down to kiss her once more, her lips swollen and red, still slightly parted from the intensity of your previous kisses. the taste of her lingers on your tongue as you move, savoring the way her breath catches against your lips.

your fingers move with purpose, slipping under the waistband of her panties, the fabric soft against your fingertips as you slowly slide them off, exposing her to you fully. you do the same for yourself, sliding your own panties down, the fabric brushing against your skin before they're discarded onto the floor.

with a slow, deliberate movement, you align yourself with her, your body hovering just above hers, a breath away from the contact both of you are craving. the air between you is thick with anticipation, your heart pounding in your chest as you pause, just for a moment, to savor the closeness.

both of you breathed out a moan as you rubbed your pussy against hers, her cum sliding on your skin while you grinded on her slowly.

her hands rest on your waist, fingers digging lightly into your back as her hips buck up to meet yours, the throbbing pressure between you intensifying, desperate for more friction. the heat between your bodies is palpable, and her urgency makes your pulse race.

reaching down, your fingers gently grip the side of her neck, your thumb brushing lightly back and forth over her lip. she opens her mouth, eager, and latches onto your thumb, her movements slow at first, then gradually faster, bobbing her head up and down as she tastes you. her tongue swirls around your skin, the roughness of it contrasting sharply with the smooth glide of your acrylic nails, sending a shiver through you.

she lets go with a soft plop, her lips lingering against your thumb before it returns to rest against her lip, her eyes heavy with desire, a silent invitation for more.

you grazed your finger over her pink lips, the softness of her skin a stark contrast to the heat of the moment, before you gently turned her head to the right. the body mirror on the wall caught your eye, framed in sleek black, reflecting every intimate detail. you could see everything—the way her body reacted to your touch, the slight tremble in her breath, the hunger in her eyes.

"fuck—look at my pretty baby. you're so beautiful when you're not overthinking," you murmur, brushing your thumb tenderly over her jaw, your voice thick with admiration and desire.

sure, you'd fucked in front of mirrors before, the reflections always a part of the experience, but this time it was different. this time, she was beneath you, her body writhing with pleasure, and you couldn't help but drink in the sight of her. every movement, every subtle shift of her body, only made you love her more. you were lost in the moment, savoring every second of this connection, this intimacy, this power dynamic.

billie watched the both of you in the mirror, her hands resting on your thighs, both of your tattoos visible as you moved over her. your belly piercing swayed with each movement, the delicate clink of your bracelet, necklace, and anklets adding a soft rhythm to the moment. the sight of you above her, being so tender, so focused on her, was enough for billie to release the tension she'd been holding.

“ma, i’m gonna—” she hiccuped out as she orgasmed, her cum hot and warm as she released her built up pressure.

"i know, baby, i know." you coo softly, your voice low and soothing, as your hands find hers. the cool band of your promise ring clinks gently against her own, a quiet reminder of the bond between you. you keep your rhythm steady, guiding her through the waves of her release, feeling her pulse beneath your touch as you hover on the edge of your own. the tension in your body builds, the electric connection between you both drawing closer to its peak.

your movements come to a slow halt as you lean down, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to her head, before trailing light, almost reverent kisses along her flushed cheek. with a contented sigh, billie collapses fully into the sheets, her body surrendering to the moment as her eyes flutter closed, savoring the warmth of your presence, the lingering touch of you on her skin.

as billie's breathing evens out, soft and steady, you gently shift your weight, easing off of her. her hands fall limp at her sides, the faint tremor of the moment still lingering in her fingers. you take one of her hands in yours, brushing your lips softly over her palm, savoring the quiet intimacy between you. her eyes slowly flutter open, the exhaustion from her release softening her features. a slow, sleepy smile tugs at the corners of her lips as she gazes up at you, her expression a mix of peace and satisfaction, as if the world beyond the two of you has faded into a distant hum.

“don’t move,” you murmur, your voice soft but firm. she nods, her eyelids heavy with exhaustion as she watches you, too tired to protest. you lean over, gently tucking a blanket from behind her over her body, picking up her oversized t-shirt from earlier and tugging it onto your body—leaving her bare beneath the cool blanket, before slipping into the connecting bathroom.

the bathroom is dimly lit, the soft glow of the overhead light casting a calming ambiance as you move with quiet intention. you plug the bath drain, the gentle sound of water beginning to fill the basin, creating a peaceful rhythm in the otherwise still air.

reaching under the sink, your fingers brushed against the cool glass bottle of lavender epsom salt. with a soft sigh, you unscrew the cap and sprinkle it generously into the tub, watching as the grains dissolve, leaving a faint shimmer in the water, releasing their calming scent.

you then grab a handful of delicate lavender flower petals, their purple hue soft and delicate, letting them slip from your fingers as you scatter them over the surface of the water, the soft fragrance mixing with the warm steam in the air. next, you reach for a bottle of soap, squeezing a generous amount into the growing pool, and watch as the water turns a soft, inviting shade of milky white. you swirl your hand in the water, stirring it gently, creating soft bubbles that float lazily to the surface, the scent of lavender and vanilla hanging in the air, blending perfectly with the warmth that’s beginning to envelope the room.

reaching into a drawer, your fingers graze the familiar coolness of the lighter, the flickering flame catching the night’s stillness. you carefully light a few candles, setting them on the smooth, black marble base of the bathtub. their gentle glow dances in the dim room, casting soft shadows that seem to whisper secrets. the warm scent of vanilla rises in the air, mingling with the calming lavender, creating a quiet, tranquil atmosphere. with a contented breath, you turn back towards the door, ready to return to her.

when you return to the bedroom, she’s just where you left her—curled beneath the sheets, the rhythm of her breathing slow and steady, a soft lullaby that pulls at your heart. “billie…” you murmur, your voice a tender thread that weaves through the silence. your fingertips trace shapes across her cheek, the touch delicate, coaxing her from the realm of dreams.

“hmm?” her voice is soft, dreamy, as if the weight of sleep lingers in her words.

“come on, love, time to get cleaned up,” you whisper, your eyes finding hers. her blue gaze flickers open, the haze of sleep softening into a warm, sleepy smile at the sight of you. she meets your eyes with a quiet, trusting warmth, her features bathed in the soft glow of the candles.

she hums, barely audible, “okay,” her voice a sigh of surrender, her body pliant as you gently guide her up. there’s no resistance, only a quiet trust as you lead her towards the bathroom, her steps slow and uncertain, but still, she follows. the warmth you’ve prepared beckons, and she lets you carry her there, one step at a time, beneath the soft weight of the night.

“you didn’t have to do all this,” she whispers, her voice soft and hoarse, a trace of vulnerability lacing her words as you gently sit her in the tub, the warmth of the water surrounding her like a soft embrace.

you smile, the touch of your thumb against her cheek tender, as if trying to soothe away every ounce of weariness. “yes, i did. you deserve it,” you murmur, your words a quiet promise. reaching for a black hair tie, you gather her hair into a loose bun, fingers brushing the strands with care. you press a gentle kiss to her forehead before you step away.

you move quickly, the rhythm of the evening pulling you in its quiet flow. downstairs, you wash your hands, then start the water for pasta, the soft hiss of it filling the silence. you make your way to the linen closet, pulling out fresh sheets and a soft comforter, the fabric cool against your fingers. replacing the old with the new, the bed now seems like an invitation, waiting.

you dig through your drawers, gathering pajamas for both of you, and return to the bathroom, where she sits waiting for you. her eyes follow your movements, a small smile curving her lips as you shed your shirt, your skin exposed to the dim light. she shifts, making room for you behind her, her fingers absently playing with the delicate purple petals floating in the water.

the candlelight dances around her, casting a soft glow across her face, and for a moment, she looks like something from a dream—beautiful, ethereal, a goddess bathed in warmth. everything in this quiet moment feels like it has slowed to match the rhythm of your heart, and you’re grateful for the stillness, for her.

as you settle into the warmth of the bath, billie leans back, her head gently resting against your chest, the two of you melting together in the soft embrace of the water. your legs, tangled beneath the surface, form a quiet connection, grounded in the silence between you. for a while, neither of you speaks. the only sounds are the soft crackle of the candle flames, a steady whisper in the room, and the occasional ripple of water as your feet shift, the delicate sound of your anklets grazing against the porcelain tub.

you let your fingers wander, tracing light patterns along her arms, the movements slow and tender, as if giving her space to breathe, to gather her thoughts. patience is something you’ve always had for her—something she’s always admired. even in the tense, unspoken moments, you remain still, waiting for her to speak when she’s ready.

after some time, she sighs, a soft exhale of air that carries the weight of everything unspoken. her voice, when it comes, is quiet but steady, the vulnerability in it a tenderness that wraps around you. “it’s not just the project,” she confesses, her words fragile but honest. “i feel like i’m always trying to prove myself, like no matter what i do, it’s never enough. and then i think about what people expect from me, and it’s just… a lot.”

her voice fades softly, her heart laid bare, and in that silence, you hold her, letting her feel your steady presence as she breathes through the weight of her words.

you hum softly, the sound a gentle lullaby, and press a kiss to her temple, a moment of quiet connection between you both. with a tender motion, your left arm drapes over her, and she nestles into it, resting her head on your forearm. her fingers graze your skin, tracing the delicate cursive lines of the tattoo that wraps around it, each stroke of her touch like an intimate conversation between her and the ink.

“i get it,” you murmur, your voice low and soothing, a soft breath against the stillness of the room. “you’ve got so much on your shoulders, but you are enough. i don’t ever want you to think otherwise. but i need you to know—you don’t have to carry it all alone. i’m here, okay? whenever you need me, just let me know.”

she nods, a small, quiet movement, and her legs shift, resting gently over yours beneath the water. her fingers curl around yours, pulling them into her touch, tracing the new french tips on your nails with a delicate reverence. “i know. and i don’t say it enough, but… i’m really grateful for you. for this. i don’t think i could get through half of this without you.”

her words flutter around your heart, soft and tender, and something inside you swells—something warm and full, as though the weight of everything between you is lightened in that moment. you pull her closer, holding her a little tighter, as if to make sure she knows that, in this world, she is never alone.

as the water cools, you gently lift her from the tub, your hands moving with the same tenderness that has defined the night. wrapping her in a soft towel, you dry her skin, each motion slow, careful—treating her like something precious, like a secret only you know. the faint scent of lavender lingers on her skin as you moisturize her body, the warmth of your hands gliding over her, bringing her back to the moment.

with a soft hum, you dress her in the fresh pajamas you’d brought in earlier, each fabric fold smoothing over her skin like an act of quiet love. reaching for a brush, you run it through her damp hair, each stroke almost meditative, before weaving it into two neat french braids, the rhythm of your fingers threading through her hair like you’ve done this a thousand times before.

once you’ve dressed yourself, you lead her downstairs, her hand finding yours as you move. at the kitchen island, she sits, watching you with soft eyes as you finish preparing dinner. the soft clink of utensils and the rhythmic chop of vegetables fills the space, but the most prominent sound is the ease of your conversation, light and easy, as you tell her about your day—about the small moments, the little victories, and the quiet things that mattered. she listens, her gaze never leaving you, her hands folded in her lap, tracing the soft lines of your self-care routine with a quiet reverence.

when dinner is ready, you turn off the stove, and with a practiced hand, plate the pasta, the steam rising like a promise. you sprinkle it with cheese before presenting it to her with a quiet smile. you settle into the chair next to hers, a chuckle slipping from your lips as she pulls the leg of your chair closer to her own, the movement playful, the connection simple, but full of a thousand unspoken words. the evening, now wrapped in warmth, feels like the calm after a storm—everything settled, everything right.

billie curls into your side, her body fitting against yours like it was always meant to be this way. her head rests gently on your chest, the soft rhythm of your heartbeat the only sound that matters as she takes small bites of her food, the warmth of her breath mingling with the quiet hum of the evening. “you really take care of me,” she murmurs, her voice thick with drowsiness, each word a delicate confession.

you smile, a tender curve of your lips, and trace gentle lines up her side with your fingers, the motion almost hypnotic. “and i always will. you’ve got nothing to worry about tonight.”

a contented sigh escapes her, and she sinks even deeper into your embrace, the weight of her body relaxing against you, her warmth becoming a part of you. she feels the truth of your words settle within her, like a quiet promise. she loves you, and in loving you, she has found something so rare and precious—something she never wants to lose. being loved by you is the safest place she’s ever known.

in this moment, she understands something profound: that no matter the distance or the storm, you’ll always find your way back to each other. and just as surely, she knows she’ll always be there for you, too.

astrc’s tag list: hit my asks saying “add to taglist” if you want to be on my regular taglist for all billie content!

#billie eilish #billie eilish x reader #billie eilish fanfiction #billie eilish fic #billie eilish gf #billie eilish imagine #billie eilish x fem!reader #billie eilish x you #billie eilish smut

637 notes · View notes

halovians · 1 year ago

Text

࿐ ♡ ˚ . 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 — 𝒂𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒆 + 𝒅𝒓. 𝒓𝒂𝒕𝒊𝒐. ˒ ⊹

cw fem reader / threesome / aventurine x f!reader x ratio / i wrote this directly into tumblr drafts; it is not proofread. proceed w caution EL O EL / usage of petnames (darling, sweetheart) / mentions of mindbreak / degradation and dirty talk / dacryphilia / light choking / teasing / oral (m!receiving) / spit-roast

love, oak! just a lil drabble. aven and veritas have me in a chokehold i fear.

i constantly think about how being in a relationship w both veritas ratio and aventurine would be...

i think, purposefully or not, things turn a little bit competitive with the two of them. who can take you out on the better date, who buys you the best gifts—and most importantly: who satisfies you the most.

and it’s not that they necessarily hate eachother so much they want to one-up the other (on the contrary; they like having you in common. being at your beck and call is what they live for, to your eternal surprise), they just find it fun. and it's the kind of fun they indulge in every night, making a symphony out of your sweet moans and pleasure-soaked whimpers.

this just happened to be one of those nights.

"look 't her. so depraved. our good girl, eh, ratio?"

"shut it, aventurine. i don't want to hear you talking when there's something much prettier to listen to right here."

seated on veritas's lap, he grasps your hips in his large hands as he guides you onto his thick length. a long moan falls from your lips as you feel the tip breach your dripping cunt, followed by a pleasant ache and stretch as he pulls your hips flush to his.

a warm breath ghosts the shell of your ear. aventurine crowds you from behind, the blazing heat of his chest pressing against your back. his hands ghost up your sides, leaving gooseflesh in their wake as they make their way up your body. he cups your tits, massaging the supple flesh and rolling your nipples, adding to the orchestra of stimulation the two men were making you feel.

"i suppose i can agree with you on that. she sounds just so delightful, doesn't she? makes me wanna break her—" a breathy whimper leaves you as aventurine licks up the skin of your neck, leaving a blazing trail of wetness as he kisses the shell of your ear. he continues in a soft whisper, "—yeah, you'd like that, wouldn't you?"

ratio holds your hips tightly, denying you the pleasure of grinding down against him. his smile is serpentine as he looks up at you. "go on—answer him, darling. would you like us to fuck you until you can't even remember your own name?"

ratio's golden eyes narrow, watching your every move. the way you squeeze your eyes shut, bottom lip taken between your teeth as you stifle a sob. he can't help himself—his hips buck slightly, drawing another breathy moan from your throat.

"she just clenched so nicely around me. i think she would like that. what do you think, aventurine?" ratio's voice drips with sultry honey as he speaks. his hands cup the globes of your ass, slowly coaxing you to move along his length. the feeling of his cock dragging along your walls is maddening, and you pulse around him in response as he forces you back down. his tip hits that spongy little spot inside you, bringing tears to line your pretty eyes, making your mascara run as droplets drip down your face.

aventurine pauses mouthing along your neck to smile. there's nothing pleasant in that grin though—only the feral need to please you, to take you in the palm of his hand and mold you to his liking. right now, he'd like nothing more than for you to be his pretty little cockslut, taking him and ratio until they had nothing left to give you.

"i think so too," aventurine responds. his hand grabs your face, squishing your cheeks together as he forces you to meet his gaze. there's so much love and adoration for you in those beautiful cerulean and lavender eyes, mixed with a cruel hunger that glimmers as he leans in, tongue peeking out to lick away the salty tears that run down your cheeks. "god, sweetheart. you look so pretty like this. is ratio's cock satisfying enough for you? is he making you feel good?"

you nod fervently, mouth falling open in a moan as aventurine's hand snakes down to play with your clit while ratio works you up and down his cock. they work in perfect tandem; of course, they've done this a million times before. ratio and aventurine have perfected the art of pleasing you.

"use your words, darling. am i making you feel good?" ratio hisses between gritted teeth. he's obviously feeling good too, if the way his cock twitches inside you is any indication. aventurine lets your face go in favor of letting it drift down, holding your neck gently. a promise, you think. it sends a thrilling feeling down your spine, your nerves alight with electricity as you try to roll your hips down against ratio. the hand around your neck tightens a fraction, the hand on your clit pausing, drifting away and caressing the sensitive skin of your thighs as aventurine waits for your response.

"yes, yes!" you cry out, desperate for any sort of friction. your hips buck fruitlessly. "feels s'good, veri!"

you're rewarded with aventurine's fingers deftly working at your clit again as ratio bucks his hips, fucking up into you. his pace isn't fast, but he hits you so deeply it sends your entire being into a frenzy. you can feel your stomach tighten, a telltale sign of what's to come.

"atta girl. you're taking him like a champ, aren't ya? don't forget about me, though. you can take more, surely?" aventurine drawls.

aventurine nods to ratio and suddenly you're being manhandled, forced onto your knees. you can feel ratio behind you while aventurine greets your face with a sanguine smile. you bite down the whimper that fights to escape you at the lack of stimulation—you were so close. with the way aventurine's smile is slowly poisoned with a smug satisfaction, he knows it too.

"hi, sweetheart." aventurine says as he unbuckles his belt with a clink. he pushes the fabric of his pants and boxers down, his cock obscenely slapping against his abdomen as its freed. he's already leaking pre; despite his put-together demeanor, you know he's desperate for you. you smile at him as he languidly pumps his cock.

you watch as aventurine seems to have a silent conversation with ratio. it lasts only a heartbeat—he looks back down at you as he brings his tip to your lips. your tongue darts out, running along the head, down the length of him, drawing a pretty moan from aventurine that makes your stomach do flips. as your lips close around him, you feel ratio push into you again, a lewd squelch sounding as he sinks into you.

they work you in tandem, aventurine holding your face as he guides your mouth on his cock, ratio fucking into you from behind. you're already close again. you can feel it.

"she loves this," ratio notes, a hint of smugness in his voice. "she's absolutely drooling around me. feel good, darling?"

of course, you can't respond. aventurine fucks your mouth gently, his eyebrows furrowed as he groans. you can see every twitch of his abs, the roll of his muscles as he fights down the pleasure your lips bring him.

"oh yeah. she’s definitely enjoying herself. don’t tire yourself out too fast though, i can go all night." aventurine smirks.

it feels like ratio’s thrusts grow a bit more punishing. his large hands grip the fat of your ass tightly as he says, "worry about yourself. i lasted longer than you last time, remember? not to worry though. i won’t stop until our darling is completely satisfied. isn’t that right?"

aventurine’s hips stutter slightly as you moan around his cock. "let’s see who makes her cum the most then, shall we?"

"fine then. we shall."

please don't repost on other platforms. rbs and comments are super appreciated ♡ !!

2K notes · View notes

fear-less · 1 year ago

Text

₊˚⊹˚ 𐙚 led by blind faith

pairing: harry potter x reader

warnings: smut, first time, ngl ending is rushed, use of y/n, fem reader lol sorry, p in v, unprotected sex oops, hand & blow job, first time writing smut…😭, somewhat jumps right into it, let me know if i missed anything

1.3k words ^_^

a/n: first time writing smut…so it’s not that good but the ending is cause it’s fluffy :3😭 also, false god lyrics as the titled we r cheered (i cant come up w titles so they’re always taylor inspired 🔥)

You and Harry were in your bedroom, after a few days of convincing him to come to yours during the holidays he had finally said yes.

It was 20 past 10, you were on top of him, kissing, the movie playing in the background long forgotten. Kissing was always the farthest thing you two have done, only dating for a few months.

But as the months have gone by, you have slowly been wanting more, more than kissing. nonetheless, you never brought it up to Harry afraid he would not want to go that far just few months into dating.

But now, you didn’t want to stop at just kissing, you wanted to go all the way. so now, here you were sitting on Harry’s lap, legs around his torso making out, few minutes in you started moving your hips, dry humping him.

“Mmm, Y/n, what’re you doing?” Harry said, catching his breath.

“do you want me to stop?” you said smirking knowing he probably wouldn’t want to stop, feeling him get hard beneath you.

“No, please don’t stop” Harry said whining, bringing you back into the kiss. His hands roamed your body, igniting every nerve with a tingling sensation. The soft sighs and gasps that escaped your lips mingled with the sound of heavy breathing, creating a symphony of desire.

Your movements became more urgent and rhythmic, each grind of your hips against his eliciting a low growl from Harry’s throat. The friction between your bodies sent waves of pleasure coursing through you, heightening every touch and kiss

Harry felt the tantalizing edge of release drawing near, his breaths shallow and ragged with anticipation. Just as he was on the brink, you abruptly halted, leaving him whining in frustration as the waves of pleasure ebbed away.

“Why’d you stop?” Harry’s voice cracked with need, his eyes pleading for the blissful sensation to continue a little longer.

You met his gaze with a mischievous smirk, relishing in the power you held over his pleasure. As Harry huffed in mild annoyance, your smirk deepened, knowing the effect your actions were having on him. With a deliberate movement, you peeled off your shirt, revealing a sight that made Harry’s annoyance evaporate into thin air.

Harry’s eyes widened in awe as he took in the sight before him, his breath hitching at the sudden rush of desire that engulfed him. The soft glow of the room cast a tantalizing sheen over your exposed skin, accentuating every curve and contour in a way that left Harry spellbound.

Without a word, Harry reached out, his fingertips tracing the outline of your bare shoulders, a silent plea for permission and affirmation. You met his touch with a subtle arch of your back, inviting him closer, igniting a primal hunger that had been simmering beneath the surface.

The air crackled with electricity as Harry’s lips found yours once again, a fervent urgency driving their movements. Every kiss was a symphony of longing and exploration, each touch a declaration of unspoken desires.

With trembling hands, Harry continued to explore the canvas of your skin, his touch tentative yet eager, as if afraid to break the spell that bound you together. But there was no turning back now, the floodgates of passion had been opened, and both of you were swept away in the torrent of raw, unbridled need.

Soon enough, you found yourself laying on your stomach, in between Harry’s legs. His pants off and left in his boxers, palming his hard on through them.

After a few seconds, you took his boxers off, his cock now in your hands, dragging your fist up and down. Loving how Harry was reacting, seeing him like this made your panties wet, embarrassingly wet.

“Please, use your mouth,” you hesitate for a moment before taking him into your mouth, exploring the length of his cock with your tongue.

His hands finding their way to your hair, pulling at it when wants you to go deeper.

"Oh fuck yes...", he moans, biting his lower lip. His cock throbs against your tongue, wanting more attention as he leans against your bed frame for support.

You take him deeper into your mouth, sucking gently on the head while your hand strokes the rest in time with your bobbing actions. “Mmm, just like that, baby...", he pants, his hips starting to move in rhythm with your mouth.

Harry’s grip in your hair tightens more, jerking his hips foward. "Please keep going... I'm close," he whines, his voice strained. "Don't stop now."

You keep going, taking him deeper into your mouth. The thought of making him cum making you eager.

Harry’s breathing is ragged now, his body trembling of pleasure. "I'm gonna cum princess...," he warns, his voice rough from need.

He groans, his hips jerking forward as he empties himself into your mouth. His hot cum fills you up, causing you to gag a little bit as he fills your mouth up, you swallow it and pull your mouth off his still hard cock, you sit up slowly.

Harry grabs your waist and pushes you down onto the bed, your legs now wrap around his waist and your arms around his neck. He takes off your sleep shorts and moves your panties to the side, revealing your glistening pussy.

“You’re so soaked sweetheart..” He whispers, sliding two fingers in you making you moan his name. He pumps his fingers in and out of you in a slowly before taking his fingers out and putting them into his mouth, groaning at the taste.

He loved the sight of you in nothing but your panties, laying underneath him, everything about you would be just so perfect to him, it makes his stomach flutter.

“I need more, Harry, need you inside me” you panted softly, rocking your hips against his hand.

“Of course, sweetheart,” he laughed breathily,

rolling his hips against you again, coating his cock in your already leaking juices before catching on your entrance and achingly slowly sinking into your plush walls and making you arch your back.

“I love you,” he murmured against your neck feeling your wall already fluttering around him. Pulling himself almost completely free of you but thrusts back into you lazily, setting a slow but steady pace that was driving you crazy with each stroke. “I love you so much.”

“Harry, I love you too,” you almost sobbed as your climax washed over you your walls clenching around him tightly.

“I love you more” He grinned, he gives a few more thrusts before allowing himself to fall over the edge and fill you with his warm seed.

In the quiet aftermath, a serene calm settled over the room, punctuated only by the soft sounds of your synchronized breathing. Harry’s arms wrapped protectively around you, his touch gentle and reassuring as he traced soothing circles along your back.

With whispered words of affection and reassurance, you both savored the intimacy of the moment, basking in the warmth of each other’s presence. The tenderness in Harry’s gaze spoke volumes, a silent promise of care and understanding that transcended words.

As the world outside remained oblivious to the shared intimacy you had just experienced, you found solace in the cocoon of love and trust that surrounded you both. Harry’s fingers trailed lazily through your hair, his touch a soothing melody that lulled you into a state of contentment.

In that sacred space of aftercare, boundaries dissolved, and vulnerabilities were embraced. The unspoken bond between you deepened, strengthened by the shared vulnerability and tenderness of the moment.

Together, you reveled in the simple yet profound act of caring for each other, finding solace and comfort in the gentle aftermath of passion. It was in these moments of intimacy and aftercare that the true essence of your connection blossomed, a testament to the depth of your love and the unspoken emotions that bound you together.

#harry potter #harry potter oneshots #harry potter x reader #harry potter fanfiction #harry potter x y/n #harry potter x you #harry potter smut #harry james potter x y/n #harry james potter x you #harry james potter x reader #harry james potter imagine #harry james potter

716 notes · View notes

s3thwrit3sstuff · 9 months ago

Note

I love your writing am and i always seem to go back to your sally face fic and i would love something similar to that but with sally and i would love to see if you could incorporate substance use (ex. weed) not to a dangerous extent but almost seen as inviting. with ftm reader again! ofcs you can take this request and do what you like with it!! i just love your writing sm and i want to see more sally face content:)

❝ If you think I’m pretty put your hands on me, know I can’t stop thinkin’ ‘bout it ❞

warnings: recreational use of marijuana, some guilt from Sal because he vowed not to smoke as a child but r! reassures him, Sal mentions painkiller addictions, mentions of hospitals and wounds, mentions of scarring, shotgun kisses, handjobs, fingering, AFAB terminology (clit referred to as dick/cock)

masterlist ; "I was the boy who was on your side"

authors note: I FORGOT TO FILL THIS UHM UHHH IM BACK?

*song on repeat: Romeo by Until The Ribbon Breaks

He's been drumming his fingers across his knees for a full 20 minutes now. A never-ending symphony of thumps occasionally disturbed by pauses of silence as he picked at the ripped edges of his jeans. You suppose you understand the anxiety that was racking through him, despite the reassurances you'd given him, he was bound to have some second thoughts. "Hey, baby," you tap the steering wheel, an elbow propped onto your window sill panel. Despite your eyes being glued on the road, you're acutely aware of his gaze on yours.

"Ya' didn't have to come along if you didn't want to," at your words he shakes his head. "No — Sorry, I didn't mean to come off that way, baby." Sal reaches out and places a hand on your knee, squeezing it just enough to have you decompressing your nerves.

"No, no. I didn't mean to make you feel bad," you clasp his hand and squeeze him back, the road will be fairly emptier now that you've driven past the bridge. "You just look a little nervous is all, I was jokin' 'bout you needing to follow along. I was just teasing you, Sal." "I know. I wanted to spend time with you, (Y/N). Which is why I followed along even though I knew you were just fucking with me," he sighs, allowing the song playing on the radio to filter in the silence for a few seconds. "It's just, buying drugs, makes me a liiittle nervous."

A chuckle escapes you and you risk staring at Sal for a bit. "You've dealt with poltergeists and the like, the baloney incident, and buying a little ganja is making you sweat?"

“Shut up,” he groans as he slips his hand up and lands a muted smack on your thighs. “Poltergeists can land me in a psychiatrist's office, this could land us in jail.”

“At least we’ll be together in a small cell,” you coo and Sal rolls his eye with a scoff. “We’re not gonna get caught, ya’ big baby. I’ve done this a thousand times with Larry, Todd, and Ashley — we’ll be fine. Promise.”

It went more than fine. Underwhelming actually. He had expected a more intense, whispered, exchanges with some weirdly firm handshake while the other dude slipped you the weed. He had even lifted the hood of his hoodie up to make the both of you less identifiable. It was adorable.

Your dealer had come down from their apartment. Sal seeing her brightly coloured pink tie-dye sweatpants from the slat of the stairs, and the cheerful wave she gave you once she took notice of your car.

“Was wondering when you’d text. I got your favourite.”

She’s leaned on your rolled-down windows, discretely holding the pink paper bag of weed in front of her chest and bouncing it around. She extends her other hand first, and Sal is silent as you reach for the cash from the cup holder.

In that pause of conversation, she takes notice of him and recognition is crystal clear.

“O-M-G, is that Sal, the boyfriend?” You chuckle while Sal stutters in surprise. Handing her the cash, she graciously exchanges it with the bag.

“Yeah, he’s following along with me running errands.” “Cute,” she coos. After a few pleasantries, she leans away. That small pink paper bag between your legs barely able to distract your boyfriend from her excited wave of goodbye — that you return obviously.

“You talk about me with her?” you glance at him for a second then laugh. “Dude, most of us get our weed from her. She eventually gets to know the side characters in our lives the longer she interacts with us.”

He scoffs, crossing his arm as he leans back in the seat.

“Side characters? Seriously?” “Duh,” you pick the bag up and shake it in his face teasingly. “Everyone knows the main characters participate in drug culture and the side characters don’t.”

“This is the peer pressure my father warned me about.”

You giggled at his joke as you place the bag between your thighs again. This time, Sal’s eyes follows it.

He’s seen you and Larry smoke before. Hell, most of his friends smoke on the back porch while he’ll be mindlessly cleaning up as he waits for all of you to herd back inside. He’s never felt left out, you guys were simply respecting his wishes is all. He wasn’t much of a fan of drinking or smoking. But he wouldn't stop anyone from doing it, as long as no one got too inebriated.

Though, for some reason, he just can’t take his eyes away from that pink bag.

“Mhm, next thing you know, you’ll look like those anti-bullying posters. All the stoners will point and laugh while you have big ole’ sad cat eyes.”

The imagery makes him laugh softly and he glances at your face as the scenery zooms past beside you.

When you reach home, the house is empty. A note was left on the kitchen fridge by Todd, something about him and his boyfriend going on a date.

Just you, Sal and Gizmo.

It makes his palms clammy and his nerves turning up his sensitivity a few notches.

You greeted Gizmo with a few chin scratches. Settling on the living room couch with crossed legs, you open the bag one handedly while you lean over to the catch-all bowl on the coffee table for the lighter and your MP3 player.

All the while, he stands in the kitchen threshold. Like a kid who knows they’ve done something they’re definitely shouldn’t have done — the guilt was just radiating from him. It made you toss your head to the side when you took notice of him, a joint hung loosely between your lips.

“You good, baby?”

He nods, your words setting him into motion as he sits on the couch.

“I’m not gonna smoke inside,” you reassure with a smile. Why else would he stare at you like that, right?

He nods again. Oddly quiet. Gizmo yawns and sinks further down onto the couch, watching the TV show with an almost human-like concentration. Nobody says anything about it anymore. He’s just a little guy, really.

You lean over, joint plucked out and resting between the second knuckle of your pointer and middle finger this time, and give his cheek a kiss.

“See you in a bit.”

He watches like he always does. There’s nothing to clean. It’d be weirder if he attempted to look busy. So he glances at the TV, then at Gizmo and then at your back as you sit down on the porch. He can hear the muffled sounds of you flicking the lighter, and shortly after he sees the white smoke that slithers upwards into the air along with the sounds of your favourite band quietly playing.

You thought you hadn’t closed the sliding doors properly when you hear the approaching footsteps. Turning your head to check, you’re surprised to spot Sal walk through the doors to move and settle next to you.

You cough out some smoke. Attempting to fan it away with your hand while you reach to put out the joint in the ash tray that Ashley had made. But Sal stops you as he knocks your knees together, his thigh pressing against yours as he peers at you.

“Sal?”

“...Say hypothethically, a side character wants to dip his toes in some drug culture." Your eyes widen considerably at his confession.

“Huh?” you squeak out. Sal sighs, regret creeping up on him as he scratches the back of his head. The smell of the weed doesn’t exactly help either — it was so distinct.

“Wait, no, sorry. I’m just, this isn’t because of peer pressure is it?” You did mini-hops, getting close enough to him for your thighs to press together. Yet you still held the clay ash tray an arms length away, especially as you note the sharp inhale and exhale he'd made.

Sal’s deadpanned expression makes your eyebrows jump.

“This was dumb,” He admits. “No — no, it isn’t. I was just caught off-guard. Are you...curious?”

Sal nods sheepishly. You lean back on the heel of your hand, the other still holding onto the tray, your finger mindlessly keeping the still-lit joint perched between your digit and the rim of the tray. You think for a moment, then huff in amusement.

“Damn, you still manage to surprise me even after all these years.”

“You’re making it sound like we’ve been married for 50 years,” he retorts. “We will be, I’m just practicing these phrases out loud so you don’t get heart failure in the future.”

This time, Sal’s shoulders shake as he laughs. It dies down as he sees you take a drag, and breathe out the plumes of smoke. Not directly at him, but in his general direction. The smell isn’t something he’s used to. Not this close anyways. Usually, it’s just stuck on your clothes but you reach for the bottle of Febreze strategically placed near the sliding doors anyway so it's more muted.

It. . .doesn’t completely suck. The earthiness of it making his shoulders less tense. You watch his reaction closely, the corners of your lips in a gentle curve as he leans back onto his hands.

You take another drag and Sal’s enraptured at the way the end of your joint glows bright orange. He feels almost envious of the way you swallow the smoke, how you harbour it within your mouth before it slips past your lips. You’re looking at him, just basking in the moment for a little longer before you ask him to play your favourite songs.

It was just beginning to get dark, the sky was setting up for its finale of the day and he was enraptured as you explain what shotgun kisses were.

"I have smoked a cigarette before," he says, brows furrowed as he unbuckles his prosthetic. "Yeah, and nearly coughed up both of your lungs. This will be smoother for you, trust me."

"So I just inhale what you exhale?" "Mhm, easy as pie, right?"

His placed his prosthetic next to him, turning his head and immediately seeing your face invading his vision. "Hi," he smiled at your attempt to keep your smile at bay by chewing on your lower lip.

"Hi," he replies, his anxiety lessening at the sight of your confidence and giddiness. You bring the joint to your lips. He can hear the paper burning and sees tendrils of smoke escaping through your lips. Your words echoed in his brain as you lean in further.

“Just breathe it in slowly, baby."

He feels the smoke across his face, your lips pouted as you blow it his way. Sal breathes it in, sucking the smoke in just like you’d demonstrated earlier. He coughs like you said he would. His eye-watering as he moves to sit and you carefully pat his back as he does.

“Shit,” your eyes squish at his flustered expression. His first time trying a cigarette playing briefly through your head. Though this time it wasn’t even half-bad.

“You did great. Didn't burn on the way down if you smoked it yourself, right?” he got what you meant. He was coughing but he didn't feel like the back of his throat got thwacked by a whip of burning paper and tobacco. The ride was smoother, way smoother with your help. “It feels like the smell is stuck onto my teeth." Sal only complains to see you look at him with that fond gaze. You took another drag as he smacks his lips a few times. Your eyes flutter close, sighing in relief, and tossing your head to the side as you feel yourself loosening up.

“Why do you think I always brush my teeth before I kiss you?”

Sal protests softly as you take another hit and you laugh as he leans in.

“Isn’t that too much — “

You breathe out and Sal seems stunned for a moment, so you apologize but he simply leans in further.

“If this'll be my first time getting high, I want it to be with you.”

"Slow down, baby," you bumped your foreheads together, cupping his jaw in your hand. "What's the rush, hm?"

Curiousity was a valid enough reason to start smoking, but your Sal wasn't the kind of guy to jump into these things head first. It wasn't anything special to him, all of your friends smoked and drunk. He wasn't some pre-teen being excited to finally "grow up" and get in with the cool kids.

Hell, even during his 21st birthday, he'd taken his first drink and smoked his cigarette and decided that he didn't enjoy any of them.

Sal sighs, dropping his weight on you. His head balanced between the curve of your neck and shoulder. You simply thread your fingers through his hair, combing out the indents of his buckles and straps from his hair.

"You think I can't take it?"

"Oh, I definitely know you can't."

He protests with an indignant but whiny 'hey' but settles. His arms wrap around your waist and despite the uncomfortable angle of your torso facing him while your legs faced ahead as they rested on the stairs, you stay like that for a bit.

He eventually pulls away and leans back onto his arms again, reaching for his prosthetic though only to fidget with it on his lap.

"...Is it bad I feel bad? Not physically, just...morally?"

Your silence urges him on. So he continues; “Drinking fucking sucks, and cigarettes don’t make sense to me. But weed as a concept always seemed...appealing to me.”

He feels your chin on his shoulder and he subtly breathes in the smoke that teases him as you exhale.

“But?”

“Argh, it’s stupid. But as a kid, in the hospital there weren’t a lot of people that got as messed up as I did. But the ones that were? Christ, babe, they were in so much pain. Even when the wounds were already scars.”

Your brows pinch. You squeeze his hand and he stops toying with feeling the shape of the bolts to instead gently press the pads of his thumb over your nails.

“The doctors scared me with the whole speech. Painkillers being addictive and all that, it made me scared to ask for ‘em even when the skin grafts felt like they were on fucking fire.”

He shuts his eyes and brings your hand to his face, the pressure and warmth across his jaw and cheek making the phantom pains ebb to nothing.

“I made a promise to my younger me that I would never end up like the adults I saw. I just, don’t want to be in constant pain.”

“You aren’t, Sal. And you won’t be.”

You put out the joint, turning his face to you and planting a kiss on his lips. He breathes out a sigh of relief through his nose and you tilt your head to deepen it. When you pull away, you both linger in the afterglow of it for a second.

“I’m here for you, Sal. If you ever stray from the path, I’m here to guide you back, right? You’ve got me and Larry, Lisa and your dad, Ashley, Todd, Gizmo —” his smile widens as you go on about the precious people in his life.

“Thanks,” he kisses you again and you happily reciprocate.

“By the way, you’re right, you should always brush your teeth before you kiss me when you’re done smoking up.”

Sal laughs as you shove him back, watching admiringly while you light the joint up again.

“...Can I have another hit?”

“You just said my breath smells like ass —”

“You’re overreacting!”

By the time the two of you walk back inside, Gizmo’s nose is twitching. You hadn’t taken too much too be completely useless, just to start feeling that buzz and take the edge off. Sal had expected more of a droopy, drowsy, feeling when he entered the house.

He still feels like himself. A little light on his feet, but still himself. You had paced him from his little smoke-sucking sessions — teasing that he just wanted to kiss you which wasn’t entirely untrue. But you always pulled away just as his eyes would flutter. Most likely you getting back at home for saying your breath smelled like weed. Little tease.

You spray your clothes down, then ask Sal if he’d like to chill on the couch. Something in his brain perks up hard enough to make his penis do the same. He feels a bit shameful of it, but then again, everything you do could make him hard.

The other day you’d been wolfing down some cheesy fries with Ashley and somehow it made Sal have to think of baloney to shut his penis down.

Gizmo’s tail flicks knowingly as Sal sits at the end of the couch, which was his cue to set off to the basement instead. When Sal hears the TV turns on from there, he simply decides to never question how dexterous Gizmo's thumbs were.

You're laid out on the couch with your tummy showing and your eyes just a bit hazy. He knows weed affects people differently; why does it make his lust for you feel so thick? Like cloying, thick, honey dripping down from the back of his throat. Fuelling him in an unfamiliar, alien, way. He climbs over you and the half-lidded gaze you look up at him with makes his mouth feel drier than it is.

This lust is new. It’s more languid in it’s desire — akin to a beast stretching its back only to flop down to its side and show its belly. Still undeniably dangerous, yet so inviting with its soft underbelly and demure paws.

You seem to recognize this beast, lips stretching into a toothy grin.

“Need something handsome?”

He narrows his eyes at you. Then, he places a hand on your chest, fingers brushing along your collarbones before it slowy slips downwards.

“...I really wanna finger you.”

He seems to catch himself. Through that haze that makes him caught between wanting to curl up next to you for a nap or fucking you nice and slow, he finds the part of him that remembers embarrassment.

But before it could throw away his new lazy bravado, you surge up to kiss him, moaning the second your lips made contact.

Stoned Sal decides pants are way too annoying very quickly on. He huffs and puffs at the obstacles that are called buttons and zippers. When he finally undoes them, he pulls your jeans below the swell of your ass and brings the heel of his hand to your clothed cock.

The pressure has your teeth brushing over your lips.

“I love your dick,” he murmurs, “it’s just s’fuckin’ pretty.”

You moan airily, wishing he’d pull your pants all the way down but he is just too entraced at the sight of the wet spots he’s seeing. He traces the fold of your cunt and your breath hitches as he presses a finger through. Not enough to be inside of you, but enough to have your dick twitch.

He brings his thumb to rub against it and you groan.

“Let me take my jeans off, Christ, Sal.”

He chuckles, suddenly abandoning your pussy to pin your hips down. “Barely touched you and you already wanna spread your legs f’me?”

You glare at him, feeling your cheeks heat up as you hitch yourself up onto the couch and stubbornly shimmying out of your pants. He simply watches, uncaring of the less-than-delicate display. You toss your jean away and your underwear follows along, piling onto the floor somewhere.

“The weed is making you so chatty, hm?” you don’t get much out of you after that as Sal immediately claims your lips again. He doesn’t even wait for you to lay back down as he brings his hand between your legs.

Not exactly hasty but not taking his time either. He pulls away enough that the spit between your lips break, but you can still feel him groan when he feels the dewdrops of moisture on your cunt; the slick that coats his finger makes him whisper your name.

“So wet,” he marvels. Your legs twitch at his movements. Sliding up and down, pressing in just to make your breath hitch but never fully slipping inside.

Oh fuck.

Stoned Sal likes to tease.

Your dread is shortlived as he descends his kisses to your neck. You groan, clutching onto the back of his shirt as he mottles your neck with unapologetically languid kisses.

You’re whimpering underneath him as he hums and groans. Using his teeth and making hickey after hickey, dark and tender — he’d even brush his teeth along them just to hear you gasp.

Meanwhile, he continues to torture your poor cunt. Bringing his thumb into the fray again as he rubs circles on the tip of your cock. The tip of his fingers spreading your slick around your lips, making it messier and messier.

“Sal, please just fuckin’ finger me already,” you whine out. Turning your head away and arching your back as he sets his eyes on your nipples.

“I’m already — Shit, Sal. I’m already so hard.”

He knows. You don’t have to remind him.

“Don’t make me beg, baby, please.”

Sal bites down on your nipple just as he pushes his finger inside of you. He groans at the feeling of your boypussy clamping down. Fuck, you felt good.

So soft and warm and wet and tight.

He slips another finger in and neither of you are surprised at how eagerly your cunt lets it in.

Sal’s lips pause in their conquest as he looks down between your legs. Fuck, what a sight it was. The happy trail you have that always makes his cock jump in his pants — there it goes again — and that beautiful dick that he always loves choking on to that boypussy that he’s convinced is made for him.

He starts pumping his fingers. In and out in a steady rhythm. Adoring every noise that comes out of you. You take them well, all the way down to the base and when he angles his palm just right your hips buck to grind your cock against his hand.

Fuck, you were perfect.

He kisses you. Breathing through his nose as he bites down on your already swollen lower lip — relishing in this. In you.

He adds another finger and you mewl. It makes him laugh.

You were usually much more headstrong. When he teases, you tease back. The weed is working in his favour, you were so pliant. Melting under him and already close to your first orgasm.

When he curls his fingers, you toss your head back, mouth opening in a silent scream. Your hand dives between your legs to rub your cock and Sal watches your face as you jeek yourself off.

“Just like that, just like that — Oh, oh—ah! Fuck!”

He doesn’t falter his pace, moaning out curses as you clamp down around his fingers.

“Come on, baby. Cum for me, cum for me.”

His voice undoes you.

You buck your hips as wetness covers his hand. He groans, praising you as he continues to pump in and out. You let him, simply curling your toes and panting as you just kept on cumming and cumming.

When he kisses you this time, he doesn’t even let you breathe. Just swallowing your noises as he finger-fucks you through your orgasm and makes you barrel to your second with no breaks.

You clutch at his shirt, feeling lightheaded but unwilling to ask him to stop.

“Keep going, Sal. Please, please.”

How could he say no?

#s3thwrit3sstuff #reader insert #male reader #male reader insert #gay reader #male!reader #sally face #sally face x reader #sally face x male reader #sal fisher #sal fisher x reader #sal fisher x male reader

319 notes · View notes

sweetflanfiction · 7 months ago

Text

Asymmetrical Symphony - Part 3

Universe: Arcane (LOL)

Pairing: Viktor x reader

Summary: You had been on the rooftop with Jayce and the Herald and somehow you were sent to a place where things can be different with your help

Disclaimers and Warnings: If you want me to tag you on the chapters let me know! Also leave a comment with your thoughts :D Not finished, not proofread. English isn't my 1st language. All I know about LOL is from google and all I know about Arcane is taken from the show, so inacuracies will be plenty. I have a sort of idea on how to I'm gonna go with magic and runes, so bear with me. The reader will be written and GN (going by they/them) to get everyone involved, but if you see any discrepancies let me know.

A.N.: You are all too kind. This is probably one of the few parts that will be made from Vik's POV. Here is the plan. Part 4 will have some interaction / Part 5: house cleaning / Part 6: onwards and upwards. Should I tag this as a slowburn?

Part 1 • Part 2

• ··········· • ············ •

Viktor didn’t believe in luck.

If he had done so, all his accomplishments could have been derived from it. So he didn’t believe in it much. Sure, maybe finding some coins on the floor was luck, but not much more than that.

Everything he did and does is to make sure nothing is left to luck—every number on the blackboard, every calculation on his blueprints.

But now, standing in the middle of the destroyed council room, Viktor felt lucky. Extremely lucky.

Some workers were trying to clean the room as best as they could, but the full reconstruction wasn’t going to be quick. He tried to stay out of their way as he walked towards where he sat when the rocket hit.

He stood silently observing the broken remnants of the chair he sat on that night. What remained of it couldn’t even keep the smallest of fires alight.

His tired gaze turned to where he had landed after the stranger had tackled him.

A mountain of rubble was strewn about everywhere at his feet, but it was somehow less destroyed when compared to the rest of the room. The stone councilors' chairs were mostly destroyed, but the one Mel sat on seemed to have mostly remained intact. The table was split into several heavy pieces, but the one near them had somehow suffered less, only having cracks where it seemingly separated from the rest of the table.

Viktor stood next to the crack, his cane in front of him. And he swayed left and right.

“Lucky” Sway to the left: “Unlucky”

He stayed like this for a couple of seconds, the motion almost making him think better until he saw something shining as a cleaner swept the dust near his feet.

“Stop.” He ordered suddenly and looked at the small amount of dust the other man had cleaned.

With his cane, he searched the dust until a golden chain shimmered in the light. He dragged the cane and pulled the chain with it.

“This yours, sir?” The cleaner asked, and Viktor took a second to reply. “No, but it could be Councillor Medarda’s. Would you be so kind as to pick it up for me, please?”

The other man nodded and bent down. As he pulled the broken chain, a small locket slid from it. The cleaner huffed at having to bend down again, but he did so, giving Viktor the locket.

“Thank you, sir.” The scientist nodded absently, his mind already focused on another thing.

He leaned his back against the table, letting the cane rest next to his leg. If his calculations were correct, which they were, he was standing next to where both he and the stranger fell.

“Is this yours?” He asked no one, turning the small piece of jewelry in hand.

It was a simple, small, and delicate thing. Engraved on both covers was a mirrored R, with some flourished lines around it and a rose in the middle of the letter. It had a small lip on the side where he could open it. Ever the curious person, Viktor opened the locket. A picture of a woman was inside.

He frowned. It was a faded, sepia-toned photo of a smiling woman. A familiar-looking smiling woman.

He closed the locket as quickly as he could and went to his lab. He yanked the door open and stuck his head inside, making Jayce’s head snap to him. By the expression on the tanner man’s face, he immediately regretted it.

“Aaahh… by the gods, Viktor… my neck…” “I told you to keep wearing the brace...Jayce. You've chosen to ignore me.” He paused a moment until Jayce looked at him expectantly. “Right. Do you know if Caitlyn has already spoken with the stranger?”

“Why?” Jayce’s eyes became slits as he tried to understand his friend's line of questioning.

“No matter. Just wanted to know their name.”

“Why?” Jayce fully turned on the wheelie bench.

“Because. Academic curiosity. They should be running out of the building targeted by the rocket...not running in...”

Jayce sighed, knowing full well that man was going to go around all of Piltover trying to find that person. He rested his elbow on the table and his cheek in his hand.

“I haven't talked to Caitlyn since…” he cleared his throat. “But! Mel told me the enforcers had cuffed them to a bed and shipped them off to the hospital.”

Viktor nodded, content with the information. He moved to leave, but his head bobbed back inside the lab.

“Skyward?” He asked, and Jayce’s snort was enough of an answer. ..

He got out of the taxi trolley and looked at the bright white building displeased. He just needed to confirm where the stranger was to then set his plan in motion.

He limped towards the receptionist and cleared his throat.

“I would like to know any information about the person that was accompanied here by the enforcers from the attack.” He tried to sound professional and solemn. “I’m not allowed to divulge information on patients, let alone on patients that are under the enforcers' care.” The blonde woman looked up at him lazily. “Anything else?” “Eh... Yes... no... well...” Viktor looked around. No enforcers in sight. “I have something that might belong to them.” “Leave it here or give it to an enforcer. I’m sure someone will find them for you and give them back their…thing.” “I was hoping you could help me find them. You see, I am a...friend." He lied like it was second nature, but when she looked back at him, he knew she didn’t buy it. “Sure you are. If you excuse me, people are waiting in line.” She looked around him and motioned her hand to call an old lady from behind him, shutting down any path to a conversation.

Her loss, Viktor thought; he was about to offer her money for the info.

“Thank you for your help.” He tried to bite back the snark, but he felt it drip like oil, tinging his words black.

He turned around, limping and grumbling towards the exit.

“Hey, Hextech man, wait.” Viktor turned towards the call, to find a nurse jogging towards him from the reception. He had noticed her leaning into the desk as he had arrived but ignored her. Nurses were normal in the hospital. “Yes?” “They’ve already been taken to the headquarters.” She whispered and shrugged when his eyebrows raised. “I heard you asking Lilah about the ‘patient with the enforcers’ and since we don’t usually get many of those, I knew who you were talking about.” “How long ago was it?” He asked, and she shrugged again. “About 5, 10 minutes ago.” He straightened up as best as he could and nodded, turning on his heels and walking quickly to the door. He still heard her say something about ‘being good with the accent.’.

He turned the locket in his hand as he sat in the comfiest armchair in all of Piltover while looking down at a rousing Piltover.

This was his favorite part of the lavish penthouse. He was never a jealous person when it came to material things; he always learned to get by with next to nothing, and he prided himself on that. But this living room? This would forever make him green with envy.

It was spacious, wide, tall, and bright. The walls were lined with bookshelves that reached the high ceiling. It was filled with books, music records, pictures, awards, and some clutter that made the space feel lived in. The higher shelves had books that could only be reached by a little golden ladder that swiveled left and right.

In a corner stood a dusty black grand piano. It was closed and mostly used as a table with more books and knick-knacks on top. And next to it, encased in the bookshelf, a three-tier record player.

In the middle of the room was a couch, with wooden frames and green stuffing, with a yellow blanket neatly folded in the corner and two pillows. Beside it, facing each other, are two loveseats of similar color and design.

A long white wood coffee table was perfectly placed in the center of the seats right in front of what Viktor loved the most in this room.

The floor-to-ceiling windows, protruding out from the square room, ended in a dome glass ceiling. A mix of a conservatory and a closed veranda. It filled the whole room with the morning sun.

The floor near it was lined with greenery, in an assortment of pots. Everything from wall-hugging plants that were slowly making their way up and small pots of smaller succulents. In the middle of the veranda, two armchairs of a night sky blue color and a small but tall round table sat, facing the big windows.

Viktor currently sat on one of those chairs and was making an effort not to melt into them. Between the comfortableness of the cushions, the smell of books, and the sun hitting his face, he could be convinced he was in heaven.

“Viktor?” A bright older voice came from behind him, startling him enough to jump out of the chair and drop his cane. A chuckle came out of the woman behind him. “It’s just little, old me, dear.”

The scientist blushed, grabbed the cane from the floor with difficulty, and stood once more.

The woman was tall, standing proud with her salt-and-pepper hair neatly tucked into an updo, a few strands coming out of it for aesthetics rather than messiness. The kind smile on her face was genuine, and her warm eyes stared at him expectantly. She had a neat stack of paper under her arm, and, Viktor noted, her hands were smudged with black ink.

On her neck, a gold locket sat shining. An almost exact copy of the one in his pocket, but the one on the older woman’s neck was engraved with the correct R.

“I am terribly sorry to disturb you this early, but I have something you should see.” He grabbed the locket and showed it to her. The small piece of jewelry rested delicately on his pale hand.

She inspected it with her eyes at first and then grabbed it. Much like he had done previously, she turned it in her long fingers, opening it and letting out a gasp.

“Where do you find this?” She inquired, not taking her eyes off the locket. “At the Academy.” He told her, only half lying. “Who was wearing it? Do you know?” “Eh…not personally.” He swung his head side to side, scratching the back of his neck. “I’ve only seen a glimpse of them.” “Do you know where I can find them? The owner of the locket?”

His face brightened, the answer on the tip of his tongue.

“The Enforcers HQ.” He said proudly. “Very well, we must go there. Immediately.”

The woman placed the stack of papers on the coffee table and moved quickly, preparing for their departure with swiftness.

“Come now, Viktor. We must hurry.”

…

Both Caitlyn's eyes shifted to the door behind you. She blinked and stood back, straightening her shoulder and getting out of your personal space.

“I am interrogating a suspect. And, with all due respect, I do not appreciate being interrupted, even by you, ma’am.”

You twisted your neck to look behind you. A tall woman stood just outside the door, the dim light of the corridor concealing most of her form, until she moved inside and you gasped.

The last time you had seen that face was in a hospital bed when you were ten. Hollowed cheekbone, sunken eyes, and a peaceful smile on her face. “Take care of your father, dear.” Were the last words she had said to you.

Before your vision got so blurry from tears you could see her face, you mumbled.

“Mother?”

• ··········· • ············ •

@marshy-moo @victormydarling @blueesmiski @th3stup1dcat @22carolina08 @httpstes @adithsaley @that-one-shitty-blog @disa-pointment @sseleniaa @angelsukiipls @casey8522 @moons-lighttrail @buttermilktea11 @aysluxe @fae-doodle

374 notes · View notes

natsaffection · 1 year ago

Text

Mafia's Mistress pt. 1 | N.R

MafiaBoss!Natasha x Civilian!YoungerReader

Warnings: 18+! MINORS DNI! Age gap (Natasha is 32 = reader ist 22), kinda manipulative Nat, Oral and fingering (r receiving), restraints, begging, edging and normal stuff :v

Word Count: 4,8 K

A/N: First of many parts is here! I want to post about it every Sunday, so if you want to be tagged, let me know and have fun! 🫱🏼‍🫲🏻

⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘

Never in your wildest dreams could you have imagined that you would be sitting in such a large penthouse, with hundreds of security guards around you who only have one order: to keep you safe.

Never would you have thought that you would no longer have to worry about money, or what you would do if you were running low at the end of the month. Never would you have thought that this one person would turn out to be the strongest and most feared woman in the world.

⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ Six Month ago ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘

In the heart of the bustling city, where neon lights painted the streets pink and blue, you hurriedly made your way through the crowded sidewalks, your heart pounding with excitement and fear as you clutched your books tightly to your chest.

The rhythmic hum of the city enveloped you, a symphony of car horns, distant chatter, and the occasional street performer's tune. As you rounded a corner, your hasty steps faltered, causing you to collide with a figure cloaked in shadow. A gasp escaped your lips as you stumbled back, your books slipping from your grasp and scattering across the sidewalk like fallen leaves.

Your heart was racing in your chest as you looked up, your eyes widening in surprise as you met the piercing gaze of a woman in front of you. She stand tall and imposing, her dark hair cascading around her shoulders like a waterfall, framing a face that exuded an aura of mystery and danger. Your breath caught, a mixture of fear and curiosity swirling inside you like a tempestuous storm.

The woman bore into you with a piercing gaze, studying you with an intensity that sent shivers down your spine. The air between you crackled with unspoken words, the tension thickening like syrup as the world around you seemed to fade into the background.

"I-I'm so sorry," you stammer, your voice barely above a whisper, your cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

The woman's expression remained invisible as she raised an eyebrow ever so slightly, her gaze still on you. The silence between you stretched, full of unspoken questions and unspoken emotions. “You don’t need to apologize,” her voice was a melodic blend of honey and ice, each word carefully weighed and imbued with a hidden depth that sent a chill down your spine once again. Her eyes, a mesmerizing shade of emerald green, had an enigmatic glow, as if they could see through your innermost being and unravel the layers of your soul with a single glance.

⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘

As you and the woman settled into a cozy corner of the bustling cafe, the scent of freshly brewed coffee enveloped you in a warm embrace. You couldn’t help but cast coy glances at the woman in front of you.

“So,” Natasha, how she introduced herself began with silky elegance as she took a sip of her coffee, “What made you offer me a coffee as an apology?” You shifted uncomfortably in your seat, the weight of guilt once again weighing on your heart. "I just felt really bad about bumping into you," you admit, your cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "And I wanted to make it up to you somehow."

Natasha looked at you with a knowing look, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Well, you certainly know how to make a first impression," she said, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "I have to admit, I was a little surprised by your offer." You couldn't help but feel a wave of relief at Natasha's words, your fear melting away like snow under the warm spring sun.

"I'm glad you accepted," you say, a genuine smile spreading across your face. "I was worried you'd find it weird." Natasha giggled softly, which was music to your ears. "Believe me, I've encountered far stranger things in my line of work," she said cryptically, her eyes twinkling mischievously. "But I have to admit, this is a first for me." As you both talked, Natasha's phone buzzed incessantly in her pocket, a constant reminder of the world outside her little bubble.

With practiced ease, she discreetly checked her messages, her expression unreadable as she absorbed the information being relayed to her. You can't help but notice the subtle change in Natasha's demeanor, the way her expression softened ever so slightly as she glanced at her phone.

Before you could think about it any further, Natasha pocketed her phone and turned her attention back to you, a small smile playing on her lips. "So, tell me more about yourself. What do you do when you're not bumping into mysterious strangers on the street?"

Your cheeks flushed with embarrassment at the question, your fingers tightening around your coffee cup.

"Um, my name is Y/n, I'm a journalist.." When you told her, Natasha's eyebrows shot up in genuine surprise, her eyes widening with interest. "Journalist?" she exclaimed, her voice filled with curiosity. "That's.. fascinating. Why did you choose this profession?" Your heart skipped a beat at Natasha's genuine interest, a warmth spreading through you as she realized Natasha was genuinely interested in you. "I've always loved telling stories," you explain, your voice growing more confident with each word. "As a journalist, I can shed light on important issues and give a voice to those who need it most."

Natasha leaned closer to you, her eyes shining with admiration. "That's incredibly noble," she said seriously, her words making you tremble with excitement. "I have to admit, I've never met a journalist before. This must be quite an adventure." As they continued to chat, you felt her opening up to Natasha in a way she hadn't with anyone else. Natasha's genuine interest calmed you down and made you feel valued and appreciated.

You gathered up all your courage and decided to ask Natasha's question herself, "What do you do for a living?" Natasha's smile disappeared for a split second, a barely perceptible hint of hesitation crossing her face before she regained her composure. "Oh, I work in marketing," she answered smoothly, her voice betraying none of the uncertainty that lingered in her head.

"That sounds interesting too," you say in a polite tone, trying to hide your lingering curiosity. “What do you like most about it?” Natasha’s smile widened, relief flooding through her as you accepted her answer without further questioning, “I love the creative aspect of it,” Natasha replied, her words flowing effortlessly as she slipped into the role of the confident professional. “Coming up with new ideas and strategies to promote products and services is a challenge, but a rewarding one.”

As the two of you continued your conversation in the cozy corner of the busy cafe, Natasha couldn’t help but notice the genuine warmth and innocence you exuded. Despite the complexity of her own life and the secrets she kept, Natasha found herself drawn to the simplicity and sincerity of your interaction.

It was rare that she let her guard down and had a conversation without the weight of her past weighing on her, but with you, it felt effortless.

As your conversation reached its peak, however, Natasha’s phone buzzed with an urgent message. Her expression remained stoic as she looked at the screen, "Y/n, I'm sorry, but I have to go," Natasha said in an apologetic tone as she quickly packed up her things. "Something came up at work."

Your heart sank at the abrupt change of plans, but you nodded in understanding, hiding your disappointment behind a polite smile. "Of course, I hope everything is okay?"

Natasha smiled reassuringly at you, although there was something unreadable in her eyes. "Everything will be fine," she said with more conviction than you expected.

Before you could even offer to pay for her coffee, Natasha quickly reached into her purse and pulled out her wallet.

"Let me take care of this, as a thank you for the time," Natasha insisted, her voice firm but gentle as she approached the counter to settle the bill. Despite the haste in her movements, Natasha's demeanor remained calm, her actions swift and purposeful.

You watched in surprise as Natasha paid for both coffees, a small gesture that spoke volumes amidst the chaos of her abrupt departure.

"Thank you," you say quietly as you walk towards the door. Natasha smiled warmly at you, her eyes softening with genuine affection. "It was a pleasure, Y/n," she replied in a soft voice, placing a reassuring hand on your shoulder. "Take care of yourself, okay?"

And with that, Natasha disappeared into the busy streets of the city, leaving you standing alone in the entrance of the cafe.

⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘ Later this Day ⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘

Dark clouds loomed over you as you moved stealthily through the deserted alleys of the city, your camera at the ready and your senses on high alert. You had received an anonymous tip about illegal dealings taking place in secret, and you were determined to gather evidence for your next story.

As you carefully snapped photos of the desolate surroundings, you didn't notice the figure lurking behind it until it was almost too late. With a startled gasp, you stumbled backwards, your heart racing as you turned to face the unexpected intruder.

To your surprise, Natasha stood before you, a shadowy figure in the dimly lit alley. Your breath caught as you met Natasha's piercing gaze, a feeling of unease settling over you like a thick fog.

"N-Natasha?" you greet carefully, your voice tinged with suspicion as you eye the woman in front of you.

Natasha's expression softened as she looked at you with amusement, a playful glint appearing in her eyes. "Well, what a surprise to see you again," Natasha remarked with a wry smile. "Are you following me by any chance?"

Your suspicion grew at Natasha's light-hearted remark, your head racing with questions about the woman's true intentions. "I could ask you the same," you reply, your tone tinged with skepticism as you watch Natasha's every move.

Natasha's smile vanished for a moment, a hint of uncertainty crossing her face before she regained her composure. "Touché," she replied with a giggle, although there was a hint of tension in her voice. "Maybe we're just two ships passing each other in the night."

As raindrops began to fall from the darkening sky, Natasha's demeanor changed and a mischievous glint came into her eyes. "Looks like it's about to pour," she remarked with a mischievous grin. "Why don't we leave this desolate alley and find somewhere more.. inviting?"

You nod, still stunned that you've met again. As you make your way to a slightly brighter area, you can't shake the feeling that Natasha is looking you up and down and you speak up again,

"So..." you begin, your voice laced with suspicion as you glance sideways at the enigmatic woman next to you. "What were you really doing back there? Looking for your next victim?"

You try to lighten the mood with a mischievous joke, although the tension between you was somehow palpable. Natasha chuckled softly, her eyes flickering with amusement as she considered your joke. "See through it..." she replied ironically, her voice laced with a hint of desire. "But I'm afraid the truth is far less exciting than you might think."

Your brow furrowed in confusion, your mind racing to decipher Natasha's cryptic words. "Less exciting?" you repeat, your voice laced with uncertainty. Natasha nodded, her expression carefully neutral as she met your gaze. "Yes," she replied quietly, her mind preoccupied with the image of you in her bed. What?

"You know, I was... hoping to find someone and I seem to have gotten a little carried away and ended up in the right place at the right time." Natasha's excuse and lie took a completely different turn than she had originally intended. But better this way than that.

Your eyes widened as you realized what Natasha had said and your cheeks flushed red with embarrassment. "Oh," you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper. "I... I understand." Natasha's desire burned even hotter at your reaction, her head racing at the thought of having you all to herself. What is wrong with her?

"How about it?" Your breath caught in your throat as you fought to keep your composure. Your mind was clouded by Natasha's proximity. "I-I'm sorry, I didn't mean to... I mean, I shouldn't have... um, whatever." But Natasha's desire burned too fiercely to be ignored, and she couldn't resist the temptation to take what she wanted. "You know what?" she said suddenly, her tone dripping with seduction. "Since you're already here, why don't you come to my place? I could make us something to eat and then we'll see where it takes us, what do you think?" Your eyes widened in surprise at Natasha's unexpected invitation, your heart racing with excitement and concern.

"Oh, I don't know..." you begin, your voice full of uncertainty. But Natasha's desire burned too fiercely to be suppressed, and she couldn't resist the urge to push you further. "We can just eat. Continue our conversation from the coffee shop.” she said now in a gentle tone so as not to push her away

And when you hesitated for a moment and uncertainty flickered in your eyes, Natasha's unwavering gaze and her energetic tone convinced you to take the leap into the unknown. “But you promise me not to kill me in secret, okay?” Natasha rolled her eyes inwardly, your sweet little manner does something to her. “Promise.”

You had imagined her area exactly like that. Natasha seems classy, elegant to you and so does her apartment. Small, simple, modern. Her interior looks exactly like that. She goes into the kitchen, “Are you of legal age yet?” The question threw you off track a little, was that ironic? Did she mean it - “That was a joke... loosening up, you're stiff.” You smile nervously. Maybe it all happened too quickly for you. Natasha puts two wine glasses on the table and brings a bottle of water, "Take what you want," she leans across from you. You sit on the plush sofa and wait for something. Anything.

"You know, I'm not used to getting to know people." You were glad that she finally said something, so you could at least carry on a conversation now, "That's it. You're going to kill me." You answer sarcasm-wise. Natasha grinned again, "What makes you always think that?" You unconsciously bite your lip and scratch the rim of the glass in your hand with your nails. "I don't know...You...Please don't take this negatively, but you look like that sometimes.." As you continue to babble about your own words, Natasha only thinks one thing. That's how it should be.

Natasha laughed softly and put her glass on the table. "Well, maybe I just like to keep the people around me guessing. Am I a killer? Am I just a poor, lonely woman looking for her pleasure in the night? Or something else entirely? It's exciting to reveal who you really are, bit by bit. It's a dance of seduction...and I like to think I'm an artist in that regard."

You felt your pulse quicken and your gaze fell to Natasha's lips. "I wouldn't mind seeing you like this..." You put everything on the line. You want her.

Natasha shifted in her seat, a devilish glint in her eyes. "You say that like you're ready for a private performance," she teased. You met her gaze, the tension in the room running like a wire. "Maybe I am..." you admitted. Natasha's mouth twisted into a slow, knowing smile. With a quick movement, she drank the rest of her wine and raised her eyebrow. "Well, since this seems to be the premiere of a solo exhibition, maybe I should leave the stage and take a bow."

You felt your face turn red. "I-I'd love to," you said, your breath catching. Natasha rose, an aura of seductive confidence surrounding her like a second skin as she walked around the coffee table. You watched, heart pounding, as Natasha stood between your outstretched legs. Slowly, she reached for your water glass and placed it next to her own, her movements deliberate and graceful. "I want your full attention," she murmured, her minty breath blowing against your face.

You nodded, your voice catching in your throat as Natasha lowered herself and your lips met in a feverish kiss. You felt Natasha's hands brush against your sides. Natasha chucked, her voice glowing with desire. "You're so nervous." She pulled back, her piercing green eyes meeting yours.

"Let me help you." Natasha's hands began to explore your body, her touch like fire on your skin. Slowly, she unbuttoned your blouse, her lips brushing against your neck with each button she unbuttoned. You arched your back and moaned softly as Natasha's lips touched your bare skin and her tongue found its way to the curve of your breast.

Natasha teased your nipples with her teeth, pulling and sucking until you were squirming in her lap and your fingers were clutching Natasha's red locks. Natasha's hands moved further down and reached for the zipper of your jeans. She pulled it down slowly, her fingers brushing against your inner thigh. You bit your lip and your hips jerked as Natasha's hand entered your panties and found them soaking wet and ready for her touch.

Natasha teased your opening, her fingers circling your clit in slow, deliberate movements that made you squirm with desire. "N-Natasha.." you gasped, your fingers clinging tighter to Natasha's hair. "Don't tease m-me.." Natasha groaned and her fingers continued to dance over your clit, sending jolts of pleasure through your body. "You wanted a private showing. I'll give it to you," Natasha purred, her fingers dipping into your wetness. She stroked you slowly and teasingly before sliding two fingers inside you.

You moaned and your head fell back as Natasha's fingers began to move in a steady rhythm. Natasha's thumb circled your clit, increasing the pressure inside you. "O-Oh.." you gasped, your hands grabbing Natasha's shoulders. Natasha grinned as she felt the walls of your pussy clench around her fingers. "You like that?" she taunted in a deep, sensual voice. "You like how I fuck you with my fingers and make you wetter than ever?"

You could only nod, your breath coming in short, sharp gasps as Natasha continued to stroke you. You felt yourself getting closer and closer to the edge, your body shaking with pleasure. Natasha's fingers were relentless, driving you higher and higher until you were a writhing mess on her lap. Suddenly Natasha pulled her fingers out, making you gasp in need.

"No, no, no," you whimper, your body begging for more. Natasha giggled, her eyes sparkling with pleasure. "Patience, I'm not done with you yet." She stood up, took your hands and pulled you up with her. Natasha led you to the nearby wall, pressing your back against it as you lowered your head to hide your noises from her. She could feel your hands wandering over her body, Natasha's hips grinding against you, searching for friction.

"Do you want me to fuck you, Y/n?" You nodded, your breath catching as Natasha's teeth grazed your neck. "Yes, please..” you pleaded, your voice hoarse with desire. Natasha's lips curved into a smile against your skin and she reached for the button of her own jeans. With a wave of her hand, they opened, revealing matching lacy underwear that left little to the imagination. You couldn't help but stare, your mouth going dry as Natasha stepped closer, your bodies snuggled close together. "Do you like what you see?" Natasha purred, her eyes sparkling mischievously. "Then let me show you more."

Natasha reached out a hand to you, "Excited?" Skeptically, you followed Natasha close on her heels as the red-haired woman led you through her sprawling home. You meandered through the luxurious interior, which was decorated with sleek, modern furniture. Some rooms were light and airy, while others were softly lit with lamps and strategically placed candles.

You reached a room door hidden in a dark, secluded hallway, different from the rest of the house. Your heart raced, and your anticipation grew. This had to be her bedroom.

Natasha turned, looked over her shoulder, and caught your eye. "One thing I want to make sure of. If you feel uncomfortable, we can always go back to the living room, okay?"

Her green eyes shone with dark passion. You swallowed hard and nodded. You were nervous and excited at the same time with the anticipation of what was to come. Natasha smiled, her mouth twisting into a mischievous grin as she opened the door. "Welcome to my playroom," Natasha purred, reaching for a dimmer switch that gently bathed the room in a soft, seductive light.

Your eyes widened at the sight before you. Leather-clad walls were adorned with provocative artwork depicting scenes of bondage and domination. A steel frame loomed menacingly in one corner, and the air was filled with an indefinable, dark eroticism. It was exciting and terrifying at the same time. Your breath caught as you took in the room, your body tingling with excitement and your stomach fluttering. Natasha stepped forward, her heels clicking imperiously on the stone floor. "What do you think?" You look at everything, let a few things slide through your hands and turn back to her, "I've always read about it...but never thought I'd...you know." Natasha smiled gently, "You don't have to be afraid. I promise you'd enjoy it." The voice was hypnotic, her words weaving a sensual spell. You nod, unable to find your voice as you surrendered to the moment.

Natasha moved closer to you, your bodies touching. Her hand reached out, gently caressing your cheek before moving down to her neck and resting gently on her pulse. "There's something about you. You're curious, exciting and open-minded. I want to show you what I like, what I love and what I desire. I want you to trust me and enjoy every moment. Surrender and I will guide you through an unforgettable experience."

Natasha's voice echoed through the room and you felt a surge of lust and adrenaline building in yours. You nodded again and whispered, "I trust you." With a mischievous grin, Natasha led you to the imposing steel bondage frame. She began to remove your clothing layer by layer, revealing your pale skin and the goosebumps that covered your body. Her fingers gently stroked your trembling body, increasing your anticipation.

You stood there, trembling with desire, as Natasha secured your wrists and ankles to a frame with soft, velvety shackles. Unyielding metal surrounded you, holding you captive, but instead of being afraid, you felt an incredible sense of freedom. Your body was at the mercy of this woman, this mysterious and sensual creature in front of you. Natasha moved around you, admiring you from every angle. "You're breathtaking," she murmured, running her fingertips over your torso.

You gasped at the touch, the warmth of Natasha's hand sending shivers down your spine. Your chest heaved, your heart pounding in your ears. Natasha's eyes locked on yours, and you knew that this woman had completely captivated you. "Do you trust me, Y/n?" Natasha asked in a deep and sensual voice.

"Yes," you whisper, unable to hide the desire etched on your face. Natasha's grin widened. "Good." And with that, she leaned forward, her lips pressed against yours with insatiable hunger. Their mouths moved in sync, exploring each other, their tongues dancing with each other like old lovers reuniting after a long separation. You moaned as Natasha's hand moved between your legs, parting your labia and finding your clit. She stroked it gently, sending waves of pleasure through your trembling body.

You whimpered, your eyes fluttering shut. Natasha continued to caress and tease you, moving her hand to gently thrust two fingers into your wet heat. Your hips bucked wildly, your body begging for more. Natasha grinned against your lips and thrust harder and faster, her fingertips grazing your G-spot.

You gasped, your whole body shaking as the familiar pressure of an orgasm built inside you. Natasha's lips found your ear, her voice barely above a whisper. "Don't come yet. Not until I give you permission."

You continued to whimper and your eyes fluttered shut. "Please, Natasha," you begged, your voice hoarse and desperate, getting closer and closer to the edge of your climax. "No, not yet..." Natasha growled. "If you can't follow simple instructions, I'll have to punish you. And believe me, you don't want that." Natasha's voice was heavy with desire, her words silky and coated with promises.

Your body trembled, your breath caught as you shook your head. Natasha's hand moved away from your sex, making you tremble with anticipation. She stood behind you, her body pressed against yours from behind, her hands gripping your hips.

"Good girl," Natasha whispered in your ear, her lips brushing your earlobes. She trailed her lips down your neck, biting and sucking gently. "Please…" you begged, not even sure what you were begging for anymore. Natasha's hands moved from your hips, up your torso, tracing the curve of your breast before reaching up to gently grip your neck.

"Not yet," she said again, her voice a low rumble in your ear. Despite the pain between her legs, you breathed deeply and evenly, concentrating on the heady mix of pleasure and pain coursing through your body. Natasha's fingers on your neck sent shivers down your spine, the metal frame in your back a constant, comforting reminder of your vulnerability.

You were hoarse, desperate and full of longing. Natasha's lips curled into a wicked smile, her eyes shining with desire as she slowly sank to her knees. Her hands slid over your trembling thighs, gently pushing them apart and giving her unhindered access.

Your breath caught as Natasha's tongue darted out and circled your aching clitoris in slow, deliberate circles. You shuddered, the mixture of lust and anticipation driving you wild. With each stroke of Natasha's tongue, your hips bucked, a soft moan escaping your lips. Your breath came in short, ragged gasps, the buildup of your orgasm threatening to overwhelm you. But Natasha didn't let you come yet.

"Beg for it," she commanded in a firm but hoarse voice. The command made you shudder. You were soaking wet and aching for release, but you held back, enjoying the delicious agony. "Please, Natasha, make me come. I'm begging you!!”

But Natasha was relentless, refusing to let you find your release. Instead, she teased you with slow, gentle flicks of her tongue, occasionally sucking your swollen clit into her mouth. Your toes curled, your fingers clenched into fists as Natasha continued her torture. "F-Fuck, Natasha, I'm so c-close.." you whimper, trying to push your hips against Natasha's mouth.

But Natasha's grip on your thighs tightened, holding you still and prolonging her torment. "Do you deserve to come?" Natasha asked, her voice muffled against your smooth skin. She felt like an agonizing tease on your clit, pushing you closer to the edge. "Yes, yes I do.." you gasped, your head spinning with lust and desperation.

Natasha's giggle sent shivers down your spine. With one final agonizing flick of her tongue, she granted you a reprieve, sending you spinning over the edge with devastating precision. “You can let go, Malysh.”

"Yes, fuck YES!" you screamed, arching your back as wave after wave of intense pleasure washed over your body. Natasha continued to tease and probe, prolonging every last tremor until you were left breathless and limp in your bonds. You stand there, panting and shaking, enjoying the euphoria coursing through your veins.

Natasha stands up, her eyes dark with desire, and leans in to whisper in your ear. "You know what I mean, Detka? That was just a taste," Natasha murmurs, her lips brushing your earlobes. "I want to give you more, so much more. Will you let me?" You nod exhaustedly, your breath catching with every word Natasha speaks in your ear. You were helpless, tied up and at the mercy of this woman. You couldn't resist the lure of what Natasha was offering you. "Good girl," Natasha praised, her voice heavy with desire.

#natasha x reader #natasha smut #natasha romanoff #dom!natasha x reader #natasha romanov x reader #nat x reader #natasha romanov smut #natasha romonova #the avengers #natasha

1K notes · View notes

bullet-prooflove · 1 month ago

Text

Cherry: Harry Wilson x Reader (NSFW)

Tagging: @kmc1989 @buckysteveloki-me @hagarsays @misskrose @pascal-rascal424

Summary: Harry finds a way to help you relax after a busy couple of days.

Companion piece to:

Sugar - You’re Harry’s first stop when he makes it back to New Orleans.

Bourbon (NSFW) - The things you and Harry get up to with a 10k bottle of bourbon… it’s sinful.

Court Days - Court days are your favourite days.

The Corkscrew - You realise Harry isn’t the person you thought he is when you see him on a date with another man.

A Southern Man - Harry and you discuss his revealation.

Say It With Flowers - Harry gets a surprise when he discovers a dozen red roses sitting on your breakfast bar.

Cherries are notoriously hard to grow in New Orleans which is why Harry always buys them for you at the farmer’s market. You’ve tried a handful of times to grow your own over the years but they just don’t take to the climate. It’s the bane of living in Louisiana. At least that’s what you tell him as you lie back on a chequered picnic blanket in one of your fields, wearing a white tank top, black bicycle shorts and his sun glasses.

He hasn’t seen you in a couple of days, you’d had to travel up to The Mint in Kentucky to rescue a horse who’d fractured it’s leg at the race track. It’s a sixteen hour drive there and back so you’d been wrecked when you’d gotten in late last night. You’d insisted he stay at his place because you knew he had court in the morning. You’d been up again with the sunrise so that the vet could assess the situation.

You’re running on fumes and Harry thought an evening picnic might be the way to convince you tp take a little R&R instead of exhausting yourself even further.

“I can give you an hour.” You’d told him when he turned up with the hamper and a couple of cold beers. It’s been almost three because you’ve started to doze as the temperature shifts to something cooler. He plucks one of the cherries from the carton, running it lightly over your pert lips, you moan, biting into the fruit, juice smearing across the corner of your mouth.

Harry leans in, his lips brushing over it, licking up the sweetness from your sun kissed skin. He guides the cherry along the delicate curve of your throat, discarding it as his mouth ventures lower, his teeth seeking out your nipple through the fabric of your tank. He nips lightly, your hips bucking at the sensation as your head tips back onto the pillow he’s made from his folded up suit jacket.

“You need to relax.” He mumbles against your skin, his fingertips teasing along the elastic of your bike shorts. “And I need to taste you. Lets see if we can’t help each other out.”

He guides the shorts down your thighs along with your underwear, tossing them onto the grass. His lips weave a heated trail past your navel before he situates himself between your thighs, his five o’clock shadow leaving a delicious friction across the delicate skin. His tongue sweeps over your clit, a light gentle touch that makes you sigh with contentment as he begins to tease, in slow, deliberate circles.

The pleasure comes in waves, crashing against the shore in a firm relentless rhythm that has your breath hitching. Your fingers thread through his hair, grasping it as his tongue delves lower, thrusting inside you. His thumb continues working your clit, chasing your ecstasy, building it until it reaches the crescendo, a symphony of rapture.

You say his name when you come and it’s the sweetest sound on God’s green earth as he licks up that honey, cleaning up the mess he’s made of you.

“Jesus.” You whisper as he kisses his way up your body, his palms roving over your skin, grounding you in the moment. His body covers yours and you can feel him, hard and wanting, pressing against your core through his suit trousers.

“Better?” He whispers, his mouth brushing over yours. You can taste yourself on him, mixed with the sweetness of the cherry as he kisses your mouth.

“Not yet.” You tell him as you begin to unfasten the buttons of his shirt, drawing it down his shoulders. “The only thing that’s going to get me there is if you give me the rest of you too.”

Love Harry? Don’t miss any of his stories by joining the taglist here.

Before you join the taglist make sure to read the rules here as you otherwise you won’t be added.

Interested in supporting me? Join my Patreon for Bonus Content!

Like My Work? - Why Not Buy Me A Coffee

#leverage redemption #noah wyle #harry wilson x reader #leverage #harry wilson #leverage redemption spoilers #harry wilson leverage

75 notes · View notes

totallynotashieldagent · 9 months ago

Text

Kinktober 2024 - Overstimulation

Pairing: Matt Murdock/Reader

“What colour, Matty?” You cooed softly.

“G-Green-” He stuttered, his voice wavering, his breath coming in desperate broken pants.

It had been green for a while now. He just wouldn’t give in. He’d been groaning, whimpering. His cockhead was swollen and it was starting to look more red than pink but he was still saying green.

His hands were tied to his thighs and his ankles were tied to the legs of the chair. His sat fully exposed for you. Gasping for air and still pleading for more. Even though his body was shaking, his throat was dry with how much he was begging. He still wanted more.

“Are you sure, baby?” Your hand moved gently across his length, cupping his balls.

He nodded quickly, his breath utterly broken. His body was so taut that you could see every defined muscle, every scar, every vein.

And the only thing that fell from his lips was please, please, please, please, please- with desperate whiney breaths and nothing else. I deserve it- I need it- Please, please please, don’t- don’t stop- He kept begging between choked gasps, his body shaking every time you touched his dick.

His stomach was soaked and half-dried with caked cum. It wasn’t even white anymore.

His dick was just twitching air but he was still hard and throbbing. His head was thrown back, moaning, tiny tears streaming down his face as he tried to take shallow breaths. You had to use lube to keep him slick as you moved your hand over his cock. Slow and paced and then suddenly quick. He’d whine louder, begging again with every stroke.

His cock twitched again but nothing came out. You could feel the balls squeeze and his voice becoming more hoarse.

“What colour, baby?” You asked again.

“Green-” He mumbled, even though his head was lolling to the side, his blind eyes even more glassy somehow. “Still green.” He rasped.

You loved and hated nights like these. The ones where he didn’t want to stop. The ones where he’d force you, beg you to keep going until he passed out. But god, if he didn’t look a vision like this. Tied, exposed, begging and all yours.

You popped an ice cube in your mouth and sucked it until you were sure your tongue was cold. You threw it away and licked the shaft with the flat of your tongue. You couldn’t stop but that didn’t mean you couldn’t make it feel pleasurable instead of the pain he wanted.

As soon as the cold tongue touched him, the moaning sigh that left him made you smile. You swirled your cold tongue around the hot cockhead. His body twitched again. His palms opened and closed, unable to move.

“What colour, baby?” You asked, your face pressed against his dick.

“G-Gr-” He swallowed, losing coherence, “R-” He shook his head with a growl, “Green.”

You could see he was pushing beyond his limits. He’d almost said red just now but he was still pushing through.

“Matty-” You say softly, sucking on another ice cube to lick him down, to stop the pain he was probably starting to feel.

“No- please- please.” He said hoarsely. “Not yet- One more-”

You knew he’d definitely faint at one more but he was yours. Who were you to deny what he needed?

“Just one more baby.” You nodded, lubing up your hands again and starting to pump him slowly. But he was so overworked and overstimulated that even one touch made him whimper. His head was thrown back immediately. His body was convulsing and clenching with every stroke. The noises he made were so fucking beautiful but his cock was burning in your hands with how overworked it was.

You moved your hand across his shaft, brushing at the ridge of the head. Every move made him whimper so pathetically and god, what a pretty sound.

It was a symphony of please, please, almost, please that echoed in the apartment. His voice was so hoarse but he still was so needy.

“Gonna cum for me, baby?” You cooed, your other hand fondling and giving soft squeezes to his empty balls.

“Y-Yes-” Matt whined, his hips bucking into your hands as much as he could giving his restraints. “Yes.” He moaned again.

His cock twitched, every muscle of his body was taut and you felt his balls tense again. His dick pulsated in your hand and maybe a few drops gathered on top but nothing more came.

“Good boy… Such a pretty mess-” You whispered to him as his body went slack. “What colour?”

“Gr- Red-” He finally whispered. His body loosened entirely and slumping back into the chair.

The reason that Matt got overstimulation as his kink.

Kinktober 2024.

#kinktober #kinktober 2024 totallynotashieldagent #kinktober 2024 #matt murdock #matt murdock x reader #smut #marvel #matt murdock smut #reader insert #netflix daredevil #daredevil #daredevil born again #matthew murdock #daredevil smut

201 notes · View notes

ateezscupid · 1 month ago

Text

─── 𝐇𝐄𝐋𝐋𝐎, 𝒀𝑶𝑼.. ꕮ 001 ─ Fiesty Girl.

SUMMARY / Your friend has been begging you to join her on a night out in the club. Club's aren't really your scene, but you decided to go anyway, not knowing you had become Yunho's next target.

WARNINGS ✩ Sensitive Topics!! (death, murder, stalking), alcohol and drug use, Yunho stalks reader during and after the club, heavy language, sexual harassment (some guy harasses reader at the club)

WORD COUNT ✩ 4.8k

tags ✩ @desirehorizon @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @starillusion13 @mingitheskzstan @lezleeferguson-120 @hwallazia @hoe4yunho @prettylilack @lustfxq @shownumiss @hwxbibi @nneteyamss @joonhasjiminsjams @herpoetryprincess @napipope-ta @wyrated @leeseokiwi @trinityobsessesovatings @kittykat-25

ATEEZ MASTERLIST / SERIES MASTERLIST / REQUEST ─── Next Chapter ౨ৎ

NOTE !! I should let all of you know, before any smut or things like that, Yunho is a YEARNER. Meaning in the chapters with smut, he's either going to be a switch or full-sub.

Yunho doesn't like to call himself a killer.

It's not like he enjoys it, really. Yunho isn't a sadist, not in the traditional sense. He just sees it as a means to an end. A way to eliminate the noise, to restore order to his otherwise chaotic world. The irony isn't lost on him that he finds refuge in the quiet solitude that follows a life extinguished.

Yunho's day job is simple: he owns a small art studio in the heart of Seoul, where he spends his hours lost in the tranquil dance of paint on canvas or the meditative molding of clay. His hands, those same hands that had painted such grisly scenes, now coaxed life from lifeless materials. The studio is a sanctuary of sorts, a place where he can be himself, free from the judgmental eyes that seem to follow him everywhere. The smell of turpentine and wet paint is comforting, a stark contrast to the sterile scent of a crime scene.

He's meticulous, a trait that serves him well in both his art and his other hobby. Each stroke is calculated, each color chosen with purpose. His mind is a canvas of chaos, but on these walls, he is the master, orchestrating a symphony of order. Yunho enjoys the quietude, the gentle taps of his brush or the scrape of a sculpting tool. It's in these moments that he feels most alive, most in control.

But then there's the thrill of the hunt. The rush of finding the perfect muse, someone who doesn't quite fit the mold, someone who intrigues him enough to pursue. It's a game, really. A dance of deception and manipulation that ends in a crescendo of fear and silence. Yet, it's a dance he's tired of leading. The faces of his victims blur together in a macabre mosaic, each one a puzzle piece to the picture he's trying to escape.

It would be wrong to say he gets off on seeing them cry and tremble in fear. He doesn't, not really. Jeong Yunho is more of a…connoisseur of moments. The way the light hits their face when they realize their fate, the sudden stillness of their body when the life leaves their eyes, it's like capturing a perfect photograph. But the thrill is wearing thin, the excitement fading like the vibrant colors of a forgotten painting.

While staring at his half finished painting, Yunho's phone buzzes. He gets excited, thinking it's someone on the dating app he's been using for a while, but it was instead his friend, Mingi. He sighs heavily, tossing aside the brush and wiping his hands on a cloth before swiping the screen.

Minki: "me and the guys r gonna go to the club tonight. ik it's not ur typa thing but like, do u wanna go?"

He stared at the text, contemplating his response. Jeong Yunho wasn't a club person; the loud music, the crush of bodies, it all felt so…ordinary. But lately, he's been feeling a strange emptiness, a yearning for something new. He thought of the faces on the dating app, each one a potential muse for his twisted art. Yet none had sparked that usual thrill of the chase. Maybe a change of scene would help?

"Why not?" He typed back, a hint of curiosity in his voice.

After agreeing this begged the question, what should he wear? Jeong Yunho's wardrobe was a collection of dark, tailored suits and casual wear that blended him into the shadows. He chose a black t-shirt and a leather jacket, something that wouldn't scream 'serial killer' but still maintained his enigmatic vibe. He didn't bother with a tie, tucking the shirt into his dark-washed jeans instead. A quick glance in the mirror and he was satisfied. He looked like every other guy going to a club, not a monster lurking in the shadows.

The club was a cacophony of sound and light, a stark contrast to his serene studio. The bass thumped through his chest, the strobe lights casting erratic shadows across the gyrating bodies. He felt like a predator in an alien environment, searching for prey that didn't quite fit the pattern of his usual victims. He took a sip of his drink, the sharp taste of whiskey burning a path down his throat. He didn't drink often, but tonight he needed something to ease the tension coiled in his gut.

It smelt like alcohol, cigarettes, and a hint of cheap cologne—a scent that was all too familiar to Yunho from his rare forays into the social scene. His eyes darted around the room, searching for the face that would spark that elusive thrill, the one that could potentially break the mundane cycle of his life. The flashing lights reflected off the sequins and glitter that adorned the female attendees, creating a disco ball effect on his retina that was mildly nauseating.

How could anyone like places like this? Yunho thought to himself, his eyes scanning the crowded dance floor of the nightclub. The thumping bass of the music was a constant, irritating hum in his ears, and the smells of sweat and cheap perfume made his nose wrinkle. Yet here he was, in a desperate attempt to find something—anything—that would shake him out of his mundane life.

He saw his friends sitting in a nearby booth, flirting with random girls, and he felt a pang of jealousy. They were free to live their lives without the burden of their dark secrets. He wished he could be like them, carefree and untainted by the shadows that lurked in his mind.

They probably think they're so much better than him. That they've got the world figured out. But Yunho knows the truth. He knows that everyone's got their own demons to face, even if his are a little… more hands-on. He takes a deep breath, trying to push those thoughts aside as he makes his way over to the bar, the neon lights playing tricks on his vision.

As he scoots into a booth, the sounds of two girls laughing and giggling fills the space around him. They're young, probably college students letting loose for the weekend. Yunho can't help but feel a twinge of nostalgia for a time when he could enjoy simple moments like these without the weight of his compulsion. He nods to his friends, who are already halfway through their drinks, and orders another whiskey. The bartender, a young man with a studded earring, slides it over with a smile, and Yunho takes a moment to appreciate the smooth burn as it slides down his throat.

He was starting to think that he should leave when he saw you. You were standing by the edge of the dance floor, your eyes scanning the room as if you were looking for someone. There was something about you, something different from the usual prey he stalked. You weren't dressed to impress, no revealing dress or sky-high heels. Instead, you wore a simple black dress that hugged your curves, and your hair fell in soft waves around your shoulders. You looked lost in thought, a stark contrast to the carefree smiles of those around you.

You bit your lip nervously as you shifted through the crowd, trying to make your way to the front door. Your friend said she'd be out in five, but that was twenty minutes ago. The club was a chaotic blur of lights and bodies, and you were already feeling claustrophobic.

And finally, she walked through the doors, a cheesy smile on her face. "Y/N! I knew you'd come!"

Yunho examined the outfit your friend had on. It was flashy and revealing, not quite your style. You rolled your eyes at her over-the-top enthusiasm, a gesture that didn't go unnoticed by the artist in him.

"What the hell took so long? You said you'd be out in five and it's been twenty fucking minutes. I almost left." You scolded your friend as you approached her, your voice barely heard over the thunderous bass.

"Sssorryyy! I pre-gamed!" Your friend giggled, her cheeks flushed and eyes slightly glazed. Yunho couldn't help but smile at the mundane interaction, the authenticity of your annoyance with your friend's typical behavior. You grabbed her by the elbow and steered her through the sea of bodies, back to the safety of the less crowded bar area.

Yunho watched you from afar, your movements deliberate and controlled amidst the chaos. You didn't belong here, not in the way the other girls did. You were a painting in a room full of stick figures, a masterpiece in a kindergarten class. The way you held your drink, the tilt of your head when you talked—it was all so… real. So unrehearsed.

You glanced around the club. There were a handful of attractive men, but none of them seemed to be looking for anything more than a one-night stand. The music was loud, the lights were flashing, and the air was thick with the scent of desperation. It was like everyone here was trying too hard to be seen, to be felt. And there you were, the girl who looked like she'd rather be anywhere else, sipping on a drink that was probably as watered down as your patience.

"He's cute," your friend accidentally yelled in your ear, jolting you out of your introspection. You followed her gaze to see who she was referring to and found yourself looking into the eyes of a man who seemed…different. Different in the sense that he was coked out.

"Absolutely not. He's literally snorting coke as we speak." You reply with a deadpan expression, watching as your friend's eyes widen in excitement.

"Seriously?!" Your friend shouts back, her voice competing with the thunderous bass, "You've got to lighten up, Y/N! Cmon! He's totally checking you out!"

"He was also checking that coke out." You deadpanned, sipping on your watered-down vodka soda.

"Okay, but like, he might actually like you and then like, he'll probably stop doing drugs to change for you and stuff. It's like a K-Drama plot," your friend insists, her voice still too loud despite her proximity.

"Fine! Fine. But you're coming with me." You relented, raising your voice slightly to be heard over the din. Your friend's eyes lit up like a kid in a candy store as you pushed through the crowd together.

The man you approached was tall, with a lean build and a sharp jawline, dressed in a compression shirt and sweats. Kind of out of place for a club, but you couldn't deny that he was super fit. You look up at him, his eyes staring at you and your friend with a mix of curiosity and amusement.

"We saw you staring at us," you shouted over the music, your voice filled with playful accusation.

"Nope. I was staring at you," he steps closer, his voice cutting through the music with surprising clarity. "Your friend is…enthusiastic." He says with a nod towards your overeager companion.

He had a nice smile, he smelled really good, but…it was something about him that felt off. Meanwhile, Yunho was sitting at the bar, slowly sipping his drink as he watched the interaction unfold. The man, with the cocky grin and the body that screamed 'I work out', didn't seem to be making much headway with you. You were polite but guarded, your eyes flicking back and forth between him and your friend as if you were contemplating an escape plan.

"You're cute." the man stepped even closer, his hand brushing yours. You couldn't help but feel a shiver run down your spine, not from his touch, but from the coldness in his eyes that didn't match his warm smile. You glanced over at your friend for support, but she was already dancing with a group of guys, leaving you to fend for yourself.

"Thanks…" you giggle nervously. "Um, I should go check on my friend. She gets ditzy when drunk and-"

"Forget about her. I wanna take you home." The man's voice was smooth, but his intent was anything but casual. You could see the hunger in his eyes, a hunger that didn't make your heart race in the good way.

"N-No, no, I'm fine, really!" You protested, taking a step back, but the man's hand was already on your waist, his grip surprisingly firm. Panic began to set in, a cold sweat breaking out on your forehead.

"Stop being a stubborn bitch and come home with me. Not like you got anything better to do." The man's smile never wavered, but his grip tightened, his eyes gleaming with something darker than lust.

"Get off of me-" you start to protest, your voice getting lost in the throb of the music. Your heart races as you try to pull away, but the man's grip is like a vice, his smile turning predatory.

Yunho only stared, his grip tightening around the glass. The man's audacity was like a slap in the face, jolting him out of his detached observation of the club scene. His mind, usually a whirlwind of thoughts and plans, suddenly snapped into focus. This wasn't the first time he'd seen someone treat a woman with such disregard, but for some reason, this was different. This was personal.

Getting up thinking he'd have to defend you, he was surprised when you slapped the man across his cheek with surprising strength. The sound was like a crack of thunder in the chaos of the club, drawing the attention of the surrounding crowd when he yelled. The man's smile dropped, replaced by a snarl of anger, his hand rising to strike back.

But before he could make contact, Yunho was there. He grabbed the man's wrist with a firm grip, his eyes burning with a rage that was all too familiar to him. "I don't think she wants to go anywhere with you," he said calmly, his voice a stark contrast to the chaos around them.

"…Who the fuck are you?!" The man snarled, his hand still in Yunho's iron grip.

"Does it matter?" Yunho replied, his voice as smooth as silk, his grip tightening slightly.

The man looked from Yunho to you, his eyes narrowing. He was bigger than Yunho, more obviously muscular, but there was something about the way the artist held himself that made him pause. The confidence in his stance, the coolness in his gaze—it was intimidating, to say the least.

"You should listen to her," Yunho said, his voice low and measured, his grip on the man's wrist unyielding. "She's had enough."

The man looked from Yunho's hand to his face, the rage in his eyes slowly giving way to fear. He could feel the power in Yunho's grip, the promise of pain if he didn't let go. With a growl of frustration, he yanked his hand back and took a step away, rubbing his wrist. "You're both fucking crazy," he spat, before stumbling off into the crowd.

You fixed your hair and looked at Yunho, a mix of surprise and gratitude in your eyes. "Thanks," you murmured, the sound of the music making it hard to hear anything beyond the bass.

"It's nothing," he replied, his gaze never leaving yours. There was something in his eyes that made your heart flutter. It wasn't fear or attraction, it was something more…complex. Something you couldn't quite put your finger on.

"Are you the type of guy to ask for sex just because you "saved my life" or whatever?" You quipped, trying to ease the tension with a bit of humor.

Yunho chuckled, the sound sending a warm feeling through you. "No, I'm not. I just don't like to see people treat others like that."

You studied him, the way he talked, the way he moved—then examined his outfit. He definitely didn't belong here. "What's a guy like… you doing at a place like this?" You asked, your voice barely a murmur over the music.

"Here for my friends. They dragged me out." Yunho shrugged, taking a sip of his drink. "It's not really my scene."

"Well, do you wanna leave? I can grab my friend and we can go do something else! It's starting to smell like vomit in here." You say, trying to keep the conversation going.

Yunho smiles slightly, amused by your directness. "I'm not much for the club scene, but I can handle it for a bit longer if you'd like to stay."

"You sure?" You ask, noticing his eyes straying to the dance floor. He nodded, his gaze returning to yours with a hint of amusement. "Ohh, you wanna dance?"

He raises an eyebrow, the corners of his lips tilting up slightly. "If it'll keep you from leaving."

You laugh, taking his challenge. You grab his hand and pull him onto the dance floor, the music swallowing you both in a sea of flashing lights and bodies moving in sync. The bass vibrates through your chest, the strobe lights playing with your vision. But it's his touch, the feel of his hand in yours, that sends a thrill through you, something you didn't expect.

Yunho follows your lead, his movements surprisingly fluid and confident. He's not a show-off, not like the other guys here. He dances with an ease that's almost mesmerizing, his eyes never leaving yours. The chaos around you fades into the background, and it's just the two of you, lost in the rhythm of the music.

You can't help but feel a strange connection to him, despite the oddity of your first meeting. He's nothing like the typical guys you've encountered at the club—no leering gazes or sleazy compliments. There's something genuine about the way he looks at you, like he's actually seeing you, not just a body to satisfy his needs.

Yunho, on the other hand, is a storm of thoughts and emotions. He's not used to this kind of interaction—the carefree banter, the simple touch of skin on skin that doesn't end in a scream. He's drawn to you, not just as a potential muse, but as a person. It's confusing, exhilarating, and terrifying all at once.

He still couldn't shake the idea of his hands around your neck, feeling the pulse beneath his fingertips as the life drained from your body. God, he could only imagine the screams that would fill the room, the panic in your eyes as you realized your fate was sealed. But something stopped him, something in the way you laughed at his jokes, something in the way your hand felt in his. It was like a strange, twisted game of cat and mouse, but with the roles reversed.

"So, what's your name?" You shouted over the music, your eyes never leaving his.

"Why do you wanna know my name?" Yunho yells back, a playful smirk playing on his lips.

You laugh, the sound a delightful melody amidst the chaos. "Because I can't just call you 'mysterious stranger' all night!"

"You don't have to," Yunho says, his voice a smooth bass that reaches through the thumping beat. "Just enjoy right now. Don't worry about names."

You cock your head to the side, studying him with curiosity. "You're an interesting one, aren't you?" You shout over the music, your eyes sparkling with mischief.

Yunho can't help but laugh at your bluntness. It's refreshing, a cool breeze on a hot summer's day. "Maybe," he shouts back, the corner of his mouth quirking up into a smile. "What about you?"

You lean in closer, your breath hot against his ear. "Call me Y/N." You whisper, and the way your voice caresses his skin sends a shiver down his spine. It's a simple exchange of names, but for Yunho, it feels like a secret handshake, a bond formed in the throes of a battle he wasn't expecting to fight.

The two of you continue to dance, your bodies moving together as if you've been doing it for years. You're not the best dancer, but you don't care. There's something about the way Yunho moves with you, guiding you through the steps, that makes you feel safe. It's a strange sensation, considering the dark secrets you know he harbors. But in this moment, under the strobe lights, you're just two people lost in the music.

"Y/N!" you heard your friend yell your name from across the crowded dance floor. She was stumbling over, her cheeks flushed and her eyes glassy from the alcohol. "That guy over there wants to, um, take me home and stuff."

"You sure about that?" You shouted back, eyeing your friend with a mix of concern and amusement. She nodded emphatically, a sloppy grin on her face. Yunho couldn't help but feel a little protective over you, the way your eyes searched the crowd for the friend you'd been worried about all night. It was clear she didn't need saving from the guy she'd found, but he knew better than anyone that the night could still take a turn for the worse.

"Mhm! He called me pretty 'n stuff. I like him," your friend slurred, her eyes glossy with a mix of liquor and infatuation. Yunho's grip on your hand tightened imperceptibly as he scanned the crowd, his eyes narrowing on the group of rowdy men your friend was gesturing towards.

"Yeah… I don't think you should go with them." you say firmly, your voice cutting through the cacophony of the club. You had seen the way they had been eyeing her all night, and your protective instincts were kicking in.

"But whyyyy?" your friend whined, her eyes pleading as she swayed on her feet. "He's soo cute and he said he'd take care of me!"

Yunho's gaze flickered over to the group of men, his expression unreadable. He knew better than anyone the darkness that lurked beneath a charming exterior. "Trust me," he said, his voice firm. "You don't want to go with them."

Your friend pouted, her lower lip jutting out. "But I do!" she insisted, her voice a mix of whine and slur.

Yunho stepped closer to you, his hand sliding around your waist as he leaned in to speak in your ear. "Let's get her out of here. She's had too much to drink."

"Way ahead of you." you slipped from his grasp and grabbed her arm. "You're way too drunk to go with them, okay?"

Yunho nodded, his eyes never leaving the group of men. They were watching you both with hungry eyes, like predators waiting for the perfect moment to pounce. He knew the type all too well. "Let's get some fresh air," he suggested, his voice firm but gentle.

You looked at him, a mix of surprise and gratitude in your gaze. "Okay, let's do that." You helped your friend stumble through the crowded dance floor, Yunho's hand resting protectively on the small of your back as you navigated the throngs of people.

Once outside, the cool air hit you like a slap in the face, a stark contrast to the stifling heat of the club. Your friend leaned heavily against the wall, gasping for air. "Oh my god, I think I'm gonna be sick," she mumbled, her eyes watering.

Yunho's eyes darted around the empty alley, his instincts on high alert. The night was eerily quiet, the distant sound of the club's bass echoing off the brick walls like a heartbeat. He felt a strange sense of déjà vu, his mind flashing to the many nights he'd spent here, but with a much darker purpose. He then stared at you, watching you help your friend sit down on the cold pavement, her head in her hands as she tried to keep her stomach from revolting.

You were so…nice. It was something Yunho wasn't used to. In his world, people were either tools for his art or obstacles to be removed. But you, you were different. You didn't fawn over him or throw yourself at him like the others. You had a strength, a resilience that he hadn't seen in his usual targets. It was intriguing.

He was conflicted. On one hand, he wanted to dare for you, shower you with gifts and compliments, to consume you in a whirlwind romance. But on the other hand, he wanted to see how pretty your blood looked on the pavement. It was a twisted kind of love, one that didn’t fit into the neat little boxes society had constructed for relationships. You were the perfect muse, a puzzle waiting to be solved, a canvas yearning for his art.

"Earth to mystery guy!" You snapped your fingers in front of Yunho's face, bringing him out of his thoughts. He blinked, looking at you with a start before his expression smoothed back into a smile.

"Sorry, zoned out. What's up?" Jeong Yunho said, his eyes refocusing on you.

You laughed, waving off the awkwardness. "I called her roommate. She's gonna come down and pick her up so… all we have to do is wait for her."

Yunho nodded, his eyes still scanning the alleyway. It was strange how comfortable you felt with him, despite his intense gaze. There was something about him that was both unsettling and comforting, like a storm cloud that offered shade on a hot day.

"You keep looking at that alleyway." You observed, your voice a gentle tease as you leaned against the club's wall, your arm supporting your wobbly friend.

"Just making sure we're safe," Yunho replied, his gaze flickering back to you. His voice was like velvet, easy on the ears, and his words were as casual as a Sunday afternoon. But behind those eyes, you could see the gears turning, the mind of a man who had seen more than he cared to admit.

"So you heard about it too? The murders?" You ask casually, the words slipping out as if it were just any other topic. But the way your heart races, the way your eyes dart around the alley, betrays the fear that lurks beneath the surface.

"Oh. Yeah, I heard some rumors," Yunho said casually, his eyes never leaving the shadowy alleyway. "Shame what happened to those people."

"Yeah…" you mumble, your gaze following his to the alley. "Wasn't one of the girl's bodies found in this alley?"

"Yeah." he smirked a bit just thinking about it. He remembered that girl, she was one of the first ones he had picked up from this club. She had been so full of life, so… oblivious to the danger lurking right beside her. He had felt a strange fondness for her, almost like she was a character in a story he was writing. But in the end, she had to go.

He was at least hoping to get her to his apartment, but the streets were empty and the club was loud enough to drown out her screams. The thought made him smirk, but he quickly schooled his features as you looked up at him with those big, doe eyes. You had no idea what he was really thinking.

"You good?" You asked, noticing the slight change in his demeanor. The air grew thick with tension, but he shrugged it off with a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes.

"Just keeping an eye out," he replied, his gaze never wavering from the shadows. You nodded, the unease settling in your stomach as you waited for your friend's roommate. The conversation stumbled along, mostly about the club and how much you both hated it, until the sound of footsteps echoed down the alley.

Yunho tensed, his eyes narrowing as a figure emerged from the darkness. You held your breath, ready to scream if needed, but as the person stepped into the dim light of the streetlamp, you recognized her. "Thank god," you murmured, relief flooding through you as your friend's roommate rushed over, a look of concern etched on her face.

"What happened?" she asked, her voice filled with worry as she took in your friend's state. You quickly explained the situation, leaving out the part about the creepy guy inside, not wanting to cause a scene. She nodded, her gaze flicking to Yunho before nodding in thanks.

"Thank you so much," she said, turning to Yunho with a grateful smile.

You waved your friend and her roommate goodbye, watching as they disappeared into the night, the sound of their footsteps fading into the distance. You turned to Yunho, feeling a mix of relief and sadness that your night together was coming to an end. "I guess I should get going too," you said, your voice a little shakier than you intended.

Yunho studied you, his eyes searching yours for any lingering fear or hesitation. "Do you need a ride?" he offered, his voice still that smooth bass that seemed to resonate through the night.

You nodded, a small smile ghosting your lips. "That'd be great."

#ateez #ateez fanfic #ateez x reader #ateez smut #ateez imagines #jeong yunho #yunho fanfic #yunho imagines #yunho x you #yunho smut

405 notes · View notes